The Holy Bible New Testament complete in Telegu (Telugu) India.pdf

8/9/2019 The Holy Bible New Testament complete in Telegu (Telugu) India.pdf

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/the-holy-bible-new-testament-complete-in-telegu-telugu-indiapdf 1/561



Dear Lord,

Thank you that this New Testamenthas been released so that we are able

to learn more about you.

Please help the people responsible for making this Ebook available.

Please help them to be able to make moreEbooks and resources available to help others

Please help them to have all the resources,the funds , the strength and the time that they

need in order to be able to keep workingfor You.

I pray that you would encourage them andthat you protect them physically and

spiritually, and the work & ministry thatthey are engaged in.

I pray that you would protect them from theSpiritual or other Forces that could harm themor slow them down. Please help them to findGodly friends who are able to help. Provide

good transportation for their consistent use.Remind me to pray for them often as this

will help and encourage them.

Please give them your wisdom andunderstanding so they can better follow you,

and I ask you to do these things in the name of Jesus, Amen,



Prayers

and

a Few Resources

Ideas and Ebooks (Livres / Libros)

For your Consideration

Glad to have this New Testament ?

Help us by PRAYING for us !!

Invest in your own EternitySpend time praying !

(thank you)

SHARE THIS PDF (E-Book) with your FriendsSo th at they will have a stronger

Spiritual Life ALSO



Concerning Christians and Christianity

1. Christians are those who follow the teachingsof Jesus Christ.

2. The Teachings of Jesus Christ are explained in thebook called the Gospel (Injil) or the New Testament.

3. The New Testament is the First Place to find and recordthe teachings of Jesus Christ, by those who actually knew Him.

4. The New Testament has never been disproved archeologically or historically . It has and remains accurate.

5. The New Testament Predicts that certain events will happen in theFuture.

7. The Reliability of the Old Testament and the New Testament areclear indications of the accuracy of the New Testament.

8. Jesus Christ did Not fail in His mission on Earth.

9. Jesus Christ Pre-existed. This means that He existed BEFOREthe Creation of the World.

10. When Christians worship Jesus Christ, they are NOT worshipinganother Human being.

11. Jesus Christ did not become God by performing good works.

12. Christians cannot perform good works in order to go to Heaven. Thosewho want to find God must admit they are not able to be Perfect or Holy,and that they need the help of God to help them get rid of their Sins.

14. More than 500 Million Christians around the world today are NOTRoman Catholic. The Vatican does NOT speak for Christianity in manysituations.



Concerning Christians and Christianity (2)

15. Judas did NOT die in the place of Jesus Christ onthe cross.

16. Jesus Christ had no motive to escape his fate. Jesus Christwas born to communicate His message of Hope andRedemption for mankind.

17. Without the Blood of Jesus , it would be impossible for thoswho believe in Jesus Christ to be saved, to have Eternal Life.

18. Christians worship ONE God, NOT three Gods.

19. In True Christianity, Historically, the Trinity is =a) God the Father

b) God the Sonc) God the Holy Spirit

20. The worship of Angels or Created Beings, or Creatures or anythingexcept God (God the Father, God the Son [Jesus Christ],and God the Holy Spirit, is forbidden.

21. The Trinity IS NOT = Mary, Joseph and Jesus

22. The Trinity is NOT = Jesus, Joseph and God the Father

23. Gabriel is NOT another name for Jesus Christ.

24. Anyone can become a Christian if they want to.

25. Christianity IS not something that can be done EXTERNALLY. A person is a Christian because of what they believe in their Heart ,inside of them. Their own sincerity before God is the true test.

26. Those who accept an electronic mark [666] for the purchase of goods,in their right hand or forehead are NOT able to become Christians.




People are innocent if they do not know and have no way of knowing thatthey are doing wrong. The Christian God places the knowledge of goodand bad in the hearts of each and every individual.

No one except God is Holy.

It is wrong to murder innocent people.

It is wrong to kill Christians who have not actively harmed anyone.

People are NOT Christians simply because their family is “Christian”.

People are NOT Christian because they are born INTO a “Christian” family.

A person cannot become a Christian “AUTOMATICALLY”.

No one can be BORN a Christian, but becoming a true Christian will guaranteeEternal Life, in Heaven and with God.

The Presumption that a person is a Christian simply because they aregoing into a Church and sitting there is False.

Churches have people inside of them that are NOT Christian, but they

want to learn more about God.

A Church, or a Church Official CANNOT MAKE anyone a Christian.

Christians do NOT convert anyone by Force, because this action is aviolation of the CHOICES that GOD alone is able to make. To force others wouldsuggest that God is weak, and cannot do this by Himself. The Christian God hasmuch Strength but uses it to show love and help in this life, not unkindness.

Only God could FORCE someone to do something against their will, andthe Creator of the Universe does NOT behave in that manner.

The Choice of what to believe or not to believe is up to Each individual,

who must make up their own mind, of their free will.There is no way to impose Christianity on anyone by Force.

C i b F I l NOT i db GOD Ch i i




Those who are converted from Christianity to Islam by Forceor coercion, are Still Christian, AND STILL considered Christian.

Once a person is recognized by God as a genuine Christian, they are“sealed ” permanently. There is no way for any Human to change this.

Forcing any Christian to say that they convert or accept Islam simplymakes that Christian to state something which is FALSE. There isno such thing as Genuine conversion that God can recognize

OUT of Christianity, if that person was a Christian.

To suggest that Christians could be converted by Force, actuallymeans (signifies) that there are actions that humans can take that canFORCE God somehow to UNDO or ALTER what He has done. This inot the case. Actions that Humans Force other Humans to take arenot recognized by God as a true Change of Mind, or a Change of Heart

Once a person becomes a Christian, All of their sins (past, present,and future) are forgiven. They are reconciled to God for Eternity, andnothing can change this. Forced Conversions to Islam are not consideredValid either by God or Christians. No one can undo in the Heart of a person, what God can do. The link between a Christian and God

is a link that Cannot be broken. Saying anything to the contrarywill not alter or change this.

Christians do not Depend on their sanctuaries or Church buildingsin order to meet with God. Harming a building against the God who madethe Universe is not a genuine sign of success or progress. Christianssimply make use of any buildings. Christians are able to meet andpray and talk to God by themselves, without a Church building andwithout a Priest or Pastor. God is always with them.

Harming a Church building simply proves that some people are afraidof Church Buildings. That is all. The Earliest Christians did not haveChurches or Buildings for Hundreds of Years.

Harming a Church Building does not harm God, and it does not harmChristians. It simply makes them go and use a different building, or to meet without one.




Some people have not examined churches very much. MANY arevery simple and do NOT have decorations or much inside of them.In Christianity, this is intentional. This symbolism is on purpose,

intending to signify that the INNER LIFE of the Christian, is what isimportant to God, and NOT the building in which people worship.

Man looks on the external and outward appearance. GOD looks onthe inner heart of each individual.

There would be no reason for anyone to become upset, if they didnot think that Christianity was making progress. Those who are upsetare upset because Christianity has answers, reasons and argumentsthat do not seem to be defeated. God is big enough to defend himself.

If Christianity is false, it should be possible to explain to Christianswhy and how Christianity is false. Killing or harming Christians is only

an excuse, a method of hiding from the reality that intellectualconversation and explanations of those who are violent do NOT havethe answers to defend with kindness or reason what they believe.

Christians believe that almost all violence is a waste of time. It doesnot accomplish what it is “supposed” to accomplish. Those whohave arguments are able to advance those and explain them to other

Those who do not use violence instead. This method does notconvince Christians or others to adopt methods of violence.

People become like the God they serve. If the God they serve isunkind and unmerciful, that is what the followers become. If the Godbeing worshiped is cruel and mean to women and children, then thatis what the followers of that God usually will become.Jesus Christ is love. Christians try to be loving.

People have the option of accepting to believe in the Teachings of Jesus Christ in the New Testament or rejecting those teaching. Thechoice in this life is up to each person . God is the one who makesHis own rules. Thankfully, the God of this world decided to use

Love and kindness to explain Himself so that all of us would havea chance to learn and to experience the unconditional love of JesusChrist. (books are listed in this Ebook. Those who want to refuteChristianity may want to start by refuting the books listed in this PDF)



Concerning Christians and Christianity (6) True Christians are NOT afraid to have conversations with those who are notChristians. Christians are NOT afraid to have conversations with those who are islamic or from any other faith.

Christians are NOT afraid to talk about the weakness of Christianity, if that is a topicsomeone else wants to discuss.

Christians will not stone you or harm you because you disagree with them.

Christian will not make you slave IF you do NOT convert to Christianity.

Those who truly believe in the TRUTH of what they claim to believe are NOT afraidto discuss the content of what they believe with other people.

Christians may share with you that you are not 100% perfect and Holy, and Christianwill Admit and acknowledge that THEY are NOT perfect or Holy.

Christians admit that they need a savior, that they cannot be good enough on theirown, and that they cannot perform ENOUGH good and HOLY actions to please God.That is the starting point for anyone to become a Christian.

Those who engage Christians in discussions about religion should be willing to lookat the history, the archeology, the science and all of the aspects of religion and thebooks that they use or defend. That is simply being honest. And those who seekspiritual truth are NOT afraid to discuss honestly issues of religion.

IF GOD is GOD, then GOD will STILL be GOD after a conversation takes place.Those who follow God should be willing to think and use the mind that God gave tothem. IF God gave people a mind, HE expects them to use it. Discussions are part

of the use of the mind.

There is a lot of history about OTHER religions that can be found in the West. Inother nations, FEAR of being wrong induces and provokes censorship. But historycan be proven and demonstrated. The Dead Sea Scrolls were found in 1947-48 .Those scrolls contained the Jewish Old Testament. They were dated scientificallyto be 200 years OLDER than the time of Jesus Christ. The Jewish Old Testament

has NOT been changed or altered. This is simply a scientific and historic Fact.

God Preserves His Word. His word is the Old and New Testament. IF you areseeking truth, what do you have to fear from Truth ?



ConcerningHistory andthe Early Church

Christians do NOT pray to MARY. The Bible never teaches to Prayto Mary. Mary was born a human sinner, and became a Christ-follower.

Prayers to ANY Human (Except Jesus Christ, who was Godwho became Human for a short time) is IDOLATRY

Christians do not pray To Statues, which is IDOLATRY

Christians do not pray To Icons, which is a Graven Image,

which is ALSO IDOLATRY.The Early Church and the Early Christians did NOT pray to Mary.

The Early Church and the Early Christians did NOT pray to Saints,as this would be blasphemy, and taking worship and adorationaway from God.

It is the Mediation of Jesus Christ alone which serves tocommunicate between God and Man, and NOT any other Human.

Christians know which books of the Bible are part of the Bible andbelong in the Bible. There is a great deal of evidence anddocumentation over the whole world for the conclusion, aboutwhich books belong in the Bible.

Some books may help to clarify or explain (these are Free Books):

For those who read English:

1) The Seventh General Council (held 787 AD) in which theWorship of Images was established, by John Mendham - 1850

2) Image worship in the Church of Rome by James Endell Tyler

3) Primitive Christian Worship by James Endell Tyler

4) The worship of Mary [proven to be Unbiblical]by James Endell Tyler

THESE BOOKS are AVAILABLE For FREE ONLINE



Concerning History and the Early Church

We recommend, for your potential consideration,the following books:

1) The Seventh General Council (held 787 AD) in which theWorship of Images was established, with copious notesfrom the Caroline books compiled by order of

Charlemagne by Rev John Mendham - 1850

2) Image worship in the Church of Rome by James Endell Tyler

The image-worship of the Church of Rome : proved to be contraryto Holy Scripture and the faith and discipline of the primitive church

and to involve contradictory and irreconcilable doctrines within theChurch of Rome itself (1847)

3) Primitive Christian Worship by James Endell Tyler

Primitive christian worship, or, The evidence of Holy Scripture andthe church, concerning the invocation of saints and angels, and theblessed Virgin Mary (1840)

4) The worship of Mary by James Endell Tyler

5) The Pope of Rome and the popes of the Oriental Orthodox Churchby Caesarious Tondini (1875) also makes for interesting reading,even though it is a Roman Catholic work which was approvedwith the Nihil Obstat (not indexed by the inquisition) notice.

THESE BOOKS are AVAILABLE For FREE ONLINE



Concerning History and the Roman Catholic Church

Historic Information on the Roman Catholic Churchcan be found - in online searches - under the words:

papal, roman catholic, papist, popish,romanist, vatican, popery, romish,

There are many free Ebooks available online and at Google that cover these topics.

There is of course the standardworks on the proven history of the Vatican:

The Two Babylons by Alexander Hislop, which uses more than 200 ancient Latin and Greek sources.

The Roman Schism illustrated from the Recordsof the Early Roman Catholic Churchby Rev. Perceval.

Those who have trouble with Vatican documents concerningearly Church Councils should conduct their own researchinto a document called the ”Donation of Constantine",which was the false land grant from the Roman Emperors to the Vatican.



Saved - How To become aChristian

how to be saved

A Christian is someonewho believes the

following

Steps to Take in o rder to becom e a t rue Chris t ian , to b e Saved & Have a

real relat ions hip & g enu ine

experienc e wi th the real God

Read, understand, accept andbelieve the following verses from

the Bible:

1. All men are sinners and fall shortof God’s perfect standardRomans 3: 23 states thatFor all have sinned, and come short of the glory of God;



2. Sin - which is imperfection in our lives - denies us eternal life withGod. But God sent his son JesusChrist as a gift to give us freelyEternal Life by believing on JesusChrist.

Romans 6: 23 statesFor the wages of sin is death; but thegift of God is eternal life through JesusChrist our Lord.

3. You can be saved, and you aresaved by Faith in Jesus Christ. Youcannot be saved by your goodworks, because they are not "goodenough". But God’s good work of sending Jesus Christ to save us,and our response of believing - of having faith - in Jesus Christ, that iswhat saves each of us.

Ephesians 2: 8-9 states8 For by grace are ye saved throughfaith; and that not of yourselves: it isthe gift of God:9 Not of works, lest any man shouldboast.



4.God did not wait for us to becomeperfect in order to accept or unconditionally love us. He sentJesus Christ to save us, eventhough we are sinners. So JesusChrist died to save us from our sins,and to save us from eternalseparation from God.

Romans 5:8 statesBut God commendeth his love towardus, in that, while we were yet sinners,Christ died for us.

5. God loved the world so much thatHe sent his one and only Son to die,so that by believing in Jesus Christ,we obtain Eternal Life.

John 3: 16 statesFor God so loved the world, that hegave his only begotten Son, thatwhosoever believeth in him should notperish, but have everlasting life.

6. If you believe in Jesus Christ, andin what he did on the Cross for us,by dying there for us, you know for a



fact that you have been givenEternal Life.

I John 5: 13 statesThese things have I written unto youthat believe on the name of the Son of God; that ye may know that ye haveeternal life, and that ye may believe onthe name of the Son of God.

7. If you confess your sins to God,he hears you take this step, and youcan know for sure that He does hear you, and his response to you is toforgive you of those sins, so thatthey are not remembered againstyou, and not attributed to you ever again.

I John 1: 9 statesIf we confess our sins, he is faithful and

just to forgive us our sins, and tocleanse us from all unrighteousness.If you believe these verses, or wantto believe these verses, pray thefollowing:" Lo rd Jesu s , I need yo u . Thank yo u fo r dy ing o n the c ros s fo r m y s ins . I open the door o f m y l i f e and ask you



t o s ave m e from m y s i n s and g i ve m e eternal l i fe. Thank yo u fo r fo rg iv i ng m e o f m y s i n s and g i v i ng m e eternal l i fe. I receive yo u as m y Savio r and Lo rd. Please take co nt rol o f th e throne of m y l i fe. Make me the k ind o f pe r son yo u w an t m e to be .Help m e to un ders tand yo u , and to know you and t o l earn how t o fo l low yo u. Free m e from al l o f the th ing s in m y l i fe tha t p revent m e from fo l low ing y ou . In the name of the one and on ly and t rue Jesus Chr i s t I ask a l l these th ing s no w , Am en" .

Does this prayer express your desire toknow God and to want to know His love? If you are sincere in praying thisprayer, Jesus Christ comes into your heart and your life, just as He said hewould.

It often takes courage to decide tobecome a Christian. It is the rightdecision to make, but It is difficult tofight against part of ourselves thatwants to hang on, or to find againstthat part of our selves that hastrouble changing. The good news is



that you do not need to changeyourself. Just Cry out to God, prayand he will begin to change you.God does not expect you to becomeperfect before you come to Him. Notat all...this is why He sent Jesus...sothat we would not have to becomeperfect before being able to knowGod.

Steps to take once you have askedJesus to come into your life

Find the following passages in theBible and begin to read them:

1. Read Psalm 23 (in the middle of the Old Testament - the 1st half of the Bible)2. Read Psalm 913. Read the Books in the NewTestament (in the Bible) of John,Romans & I John4. Tell someone of your prayer andyour seeking God. Share that withsomeone close to you.5. Obtain some of the books on thelist of books, and begin to read



them, so that you can understandmore about God and how He works.6. Pray, that is - just talk to and withGod, thank Him for saving you, andtell him your fears and concerns, and ask him for help and guidance.7. email or tell someone about thegreat decision you have made today!!!

Does the " b e i n g s a v e d "process only work for thosewho believe ?

For the person who is not yetsaved, their understanding of 1 their state of sin and 2 God’spersonal love and care for

them , and His desire andability to save them....is whatenables anyone to becomesaved.So yes, the "being saved"process works only for those



who believe in Jesus Christand Him only, and place theirfaith in Him and in His work

done on the Cross....and if so , then how doesbelieving save a person?

Believing saves a person because of

what it allows God to do in the Heartand Soul of that person.

But it is not simply the fact of a"belief". The issue is not having"belief" but rather what we have a

belief about.IF a person believes in Salvation byFaith Alone in Jesus Christ (ask usby email if this is not clear), thenThat belief saves them. Why ?

because they are magical ?No, because of the sovereignty of God, becaus e o f wh at God d oes to them, w hen they ask h im in to the i r hear t & l i fe . When a person decidesto place their faith in Jesus Christ

and ask Him to forgive them of



their sins and invite Jesus Christinto their life & heart, this is whatsaves them – because of what Goddoes for them at that moment intime.

At that moment in time when theysincerely believe and ask God tosave them (as described above),God takes the life of that person,and in accordance with the will of that human, having requested Godto save them from their sins throughJesus Christ – God takes thatperson’s life and sins [all sins past,present and future], and allocatesthem to the category: of "one o f tho se peop le w ho Ac cepted the Free Gif t of Eternal Salvat ion that God offers" .From that point forward, their sinsare no longer counted against them,because that is an account that ispaid by the shed blood of JesusChrist. And there is no person thatcould ever sin so much, that God’slove would not be good enough for them, or that would somehow not beable to be covered by the penalty of



death that Jesus Christ paid theprice for. (otherwise, sin would bemore powerful than Jesus Christ –which is not true).

Sometimes, People have troublebelieving in Jesus Christ because of two extremes:

First the extreme that they are n o t sinners (usually, this means that aperson has not committed a "serious"sin, such as "murder", but God says thatall sins separates us from God , evensupposedly-small sins. We – as humans

– tend to evaluate sin into more serious

and less serious categories, because wedo not understand just how serious"small" sin is).

Since we are all sinners, we all havea need for God, in order to haveeternal salvation.

Second the extreme that they aren o t g o o d e n o u g h for Jesus Christ tosave them. This is basically done bythose who reject the Free offer of Salvation by Christ Jesus becausethose people are -literally – unwilling



to believe. After death, they willbelieve, but they can only choseEternal Life BEFORE they die.The fact is that all of us, are notgood enough for Jesus Christ tosave them. That is why Paul wrote inthe Bible " For all have sinned, andcome short of the glory of God "(Romans 3:23).

Thankfully, that is not the end of thestory, because he also wrote " For thewages of sin is death; but the gift of Godis eternal life through Jesus Christ our Lord. "(Romans 6: 23)

That Free offer of salvation isclarified in the following passage:

John 3: 16 For God so loved theworld, that he gave his only

begotten Son, that whosoever believeth in him should not perish ,but have everlasting life.17 For God sent not his Son into theworld to condemn the world; butthat the world through him might be

saved.



Prayers that count

The prayers that God hears

We don't make the rules any morethan you do. We just want to helpothers know how to reach God, andknow that God cares about thempersonally.

The only prayers that make it toHeaven where God dwells are thoseprayers that are prayed directly toHim " through Jesus Christ " o r " in the nam e of J esus Chr i s t ".

God hears our prayers because weobey the method that God hasestablished for us to be able toreach him. If we want Him to hear us, then we must use the methodsthat He has given us to

communicate with Him.



And he explains - in the NewTestament - what that method is:talking to God (praying) inaccordance with God’s will - andcoming to Him in the name of JesusChrist. Here are some examples of that from the New Testament:

(Acts 3:6) Then Peter said, Silver andgold have I none; but such as I have giveI thee: In the name of Jesus Christ of Nazareth rise up and walk.

(Acts 16:18) And this did she many days.But Paul, being grieved, turned and saidto the spirit, I command thee in thename of Jesus Christ to come out of her.And he came out the same hour.

(Acts 9:27) But Barnabas took him, andbrought him to the apostles, anddeclared unto them how he had seen theLord in the way, and that he had spokento him, and how he had preached boldlyat Damascus in the name of Jesus .



(2 Cor 3:4) And such trust have wethrough Christ to God-ward: (i.e.toward God)

(Gal 4:7) Wherefore thou art no more aservant, but a son; and if a son, then anheir of God through Christ.(Eph 2:7) That in the ages to come hemight show the exceeding [spiritual]riches of his grace in his kindness towardus through Christ Jesus .

(Phil 4:7) And the peace of God, whichpasseth all understanding, shall keepyour hearts and minds through ChristJesus.

(Acts 4:2) Being grieved that they taughtthe people, and preached through Jesusthe resurrection from the dead.

(Rom 1:8) First, I thank my Godthrough Jesus Christ for you all, thatyour faith is spoken of throughout thewhole world.

(Rom 6:11) Likewise reckon ye alsoyourselves to be dead indeed unto sin,



but alive unto God through Jesus Christour Lord.

(Rom 6:23) For the wages of sin is death;but the gift of God is eternal life throughJesus Christ our Lord.

(Rom 15:17) I have therefore whereof Imay glory through Jesus Christ in thosethings which pertain to God.

(Rom 16:27) To God only wise, be glorythrough Jesus Christ for ever. Amen.

(1 Pet 4:11) ...if any man minister, let him do it as of the ability which Godgiveth: that God in all things may beglorified through Jesus Christ , to whombe praise and dominion for ever andever. Amen.

(Gal 3:14) That the blessing of Abrahammight come on the Gentiles throughJesus Christ ; that we might receive thepromise of the [Holy] Spirit throughfaith.



(Titus 3:6) Which he shed on usabundantly through Jesus Christ ourSaviour;

(Heb 13:21) Make you perfect in everygood work to do his will, working in youthat which is wellpleasing in his sight,through Jesus Christ ; to whom be gloryfor ever and ever. Amen.

Anyone who has questions is encouraged to contact us byemail with the address that is posted on our website.

Note for Foreign Language andInternational Readers & Users

Foreign Language Versions of theIntroduction and Postcript/Afterwordwill be included (hopefully) in futureeditions.



Dear God,

God, I am praying this to you so that you will help me. Please hme to want to know you better. Please help me to become a Chr

God I admit that I am not perfect. I understand that you cannot aanyone into Heaven who is not perfect and Holy. I understand if I believe in Jesus Christ and in what He did, that God you wilsee my life through the sacrifice of Jesus Christ, and that this wiallow me to have eternal life and know that I am going to Heave

God, I admit that I have sin and things in my life that are not peI know I have sinned in my life. Please forgive me of my sins.I believe that Jesus Christ is the Son of God, that He came to Eato save those who ask Him, and that He died to pay the penalty all of my sins.

I understand that Jesus physically died and physically arose fromdead, and that God can forgive me because of the death andresurrection of Jesus Christ. I thank you for dying for me, and f paying the price for my sins. I accept to believe in you, and I thyou Lord God from all of my heart for your help and for sendinyour Son to die and raise from the Dead.

I pray that you would help me to read your word the Bible. Irenounce anything in my life, my thoughts and my actions that inot from you, and I do this in the name of Jesus Christ. Help mto not be spiritually deceived. Help me to grow and learn how toa strong Christian walk for you, and to be a good example, withhelp. Help me to have and develop a love of your word the Bibl please bring to my life, people and situations that will help me understand how to live my life as your servant. Help me to learnhow to share the good news with those who may be willing to leor to know. I ask these things in the name of Jesus Christ, andI thank you for what you have done for me, Amen.

IF a

person wanted to become a Christian, what would they pray ?

Please Remember: Christianity is NEVER forced. No one canforce anyone to become a Christian. God does NOT recognize



Prayers for help to God

In MANY LANGUAGES

For YOU, for US, for your Family

Dear God,Thank you that this New Testament has been released sothat we are able to learn more about you.

Please help the people responsible for making thisElectronic book available. Please help them to be able towork fast, and make more Electronic books available

Please help them to have all the resources, the money, thestrength and the time that they need in order to be able tokeep working for You.

Please help those that are part of the team that help them onan everyday basis. Please give them the strength to continue

and give each of them the spiritual understanding for thework that you want them to do. Please help each of them tonot have fear and to remember that you are the God whoanswers prayer and who is in charge of everything.

I pray that you would encourage them,and that you protect them, and the work & ministry that they



are engaged in. I pray that you would protect them fromthe Spiritual Forces or other obstacles that could harm themor slow them down.

Please help me when I use this New Testament to also thinkof the people who have made this edition available, so that Ican pray for them and so they can continue to help morepeople

I pray that you would give me a love of your

Holy Word (the New Testament), and that you would giveme spiritual wisdom and discernment to know you betterand to understand the period of time that we are living in.Please help me to know how to deal with the difficulties thatI am confronted with every day. Lord God, Help me to wantto know you Better and to want to help other Christians inmy area and around the world.

I pray that you would give the Electronic book team andthose who work on the website and those who help themyour wisdom.

I pray that you would help the individual members of theirfamily (and my family) to not be spiritually deceived, butto understand you and to want to accept and follow you inevery way. and I ask you to do these thingsin the name of Jesus,Amen,

=======================

&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&

&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&& &



5 minutos a ayudar excepto otros - diferencie eterno

Dios querido,

gracias que se ha lanzado este nuevo testamentode modo que poder aprender más sobre usted.

Ayude por favor a la gente responsable de hacer este Ebook disponible. Ayúdele por favor a poder trabajar rápidamente, y haga que más Ebooks disponible por favor le ayuda a tener todos los recursos,

los fondos, la fuerza y el tiempo que necesitan para poder guardar el trabajar para usted.

Ayude por favor a los que sean parte del equipo queles ayuda sobre una base diaria. Por favor déles la fuerza para continuar y para dar a cada uno de ellos la comprensión espiritual para el trabajoque usted quisiera que hicieran. Ayude por favor a cada uno de

ellos a no tener miedo y a no recordar que usted es el dios que contesta a rezo y que está a cargo de todo. Ruego que usted los animara, y que usted los proteja,y el trabajo y el ministerio que están contratados adentro.Ruego que usted los protegiera contra las fuerzas espiritualesque podrían dañarlas o retardarlas abajo. Ayúdeme por favor cuando

utilizo este nuevo testamento también para pensar en ellas de modo que pueda rogar para ellas y así que pueden continuar ayudando a másgente Ruego que usted me diera un amor de su palabra santa,y que usted me daría la sabiduría y el discernimiento espirituales para conocerle mejor y para entender los tiempos que estamosadentro y cómo ocuparse de las dificultades que me enfrentan con cada día.Señor God, me ayuda a desear conocerle mejor y desear ayudara otros cristianos en mi área y alrededor del mundo. Ruego que usteddiera el Web site y los de Ebook el equipo y los que trabajan en que les ayudan su sabiduría. Ruego que usted ayudara a los miembrosindividuales de su familia (y de mi familia) espiritual a no ser engañado, pero entenderle y desear aceptarle y seguir de cada manera.y pido que usted haga estas cosas en el nombre de Jesús, amen, ¿

(por qué lo hacemos tradujeron esto a muchas idiomas?Porque necesitamos a tanto rezo como sea posible,y a tanta gente que ruega para nosotros y el este ministeriotan a menudo como sea posible. Gracias por su ayuda.



Hungarian

Hungary, Hungarian,Hungary Hungarian Maygar Prayer Jezus KrisztusImadsag hoz Isten Hogyan viselkedni Imadkozik hoz tud hall az en m

viselkedni kerdez ad segit szamomra

Hungarian - Prayer Requests (praying / Talking) to God- explained in Hungarian Language

Beszélő -hoz Isten , a Alkotó -ból Világegyetem , a Lord :1. amit ön akar ad számomra a bátorság -hoz imádkozik adolog amit Vennem kell imádkozik2. amit ön akar ad számomra a bátorság -hoz hisz ön éselfogad amit akrsz így csinálni életemmel , helyett énfelemel az én -m saját akarat ( szándék ) fenti öné.3. amit ön akar add nekem segít -hoz nem enged az én -mfél -ból ismeretlen -hoz válik a kifogás , vagy a alap értemnem -hoz szolgál you.

4. amit ön akar add nekem segít -hoz lát és -hoz megtanulhogyan viselkedni volna a szellemi erő Szükségem van (átmenő -a szó a Biblia ) egy ) részére a esemény elő re és bbetű ) részére az én -m saját személyes szellemi utazás.

5. Amit ön Isten akar add nekem segít -hoz akar -hoz szolgálÖn több

6. Amit ön akar emlékeztet én -hoz -val beszél önprayerwhen ) Én csalódott vagy -ban nehézség , helyettkipróbálás -hoz határozat dolog én magam egyetlen átmenő

az én -m emberi erő .



7. Amitön akar add nekem Bölcsesség és egy szí v töltött -val Bibliai Bölcsesség azért ÉN akar szolgál ön többhatékonyan.

8. Amitön akar adjon nekem egy -t vágy -hoz dolgozószoba-a szó , a Biblia ,( aÚ j Végrendelet Evangélium -ból Budi ),-ra egy személyes alap

9. amitön akar ad segí tség számomra azért Én képes -hozészrevesz dolog -ban Biblia ( -a szó ) melyikÉN tud

személyesen elmond -hoz ,és amit akarat segí tsen nekemértamit akrszén -hoz csinál életemben.

10. Amitön akar add nekem nagyí télő képesség , -hozérthogyan viselkedni megmagyaráz -hoz másikak kiön , ésamitÉN akar képesnek lenni megtenni megtanul hogyanviselkedni megtanulés tud hogyan viselkedni kiáll mellettön és én -a szó ( a Biblia )11. Amitön akar hoz emberek ( vagy websites )életembenki akar -hoz tudön és én , ki van erő s -ban -uk pontosmegértés -ból ön ( Isten );és Amitön akar hoz emberek (vagy websites )életemben ki lesz képes -hoz bátorí t én -hozpontosan megtanul hogyan viselkedni feloszt a Biblia a szó -ból igazság (2 Komócsin 215:).12. Amitön akar segí tsen nekem -hoz megtanul -hoz volnanagy megértés körülbelül melyik Biblia változat van legjobb, melyik van a leg--bb pontos ,és melyik birtokol a leg--bbszellemi erő & erő , és melyik változat egyeztet -val a

eredeti kézirat amitön ihletett aí rói hivatás -ból Ú jVégrendelet -hozí r.

13. Amitön akar ad segí t számomra -hoz használ idő m -banegy jó út , és nem -hoz elpusztí t idő m -ra Hamis vagyüresmódszer közelebb kerülni -hoz Isten ( de amit van nem



hű ségesen Bibliai ),és hol azok módszer termel nem hosszúideje vagy tartós szellemi gyümölcs.

14. Amitön akar ad segí tség számomra -hozért mit tenni

keres -ban egy templom vagy egy istentisztelet helye , mifajta -ból kérdés -hoz kérdez ,és amitön akar segí tsennekem -hoz talál hí vő k vagy egy lelkész -val nagy szellemibölcsesség helyett könnyű vagy hamis válaszol.

15. amitön akar okozén -hoz emlékszik -hoz memorizál -a

szó a Biblia ( mint Rómaiak 8), azért ÉN tud volna ezszí vembenés volna azén -m törő dik elő készí tett ,és lennikész ad egy válaszol -hoz másikak -ból remél amit Nekemvan körülbelül ön.

16. Amitön akar hoz segí t számomra azért azén -m sajátteológiaés tételek -hoz egyetérteni -a szó , a Bibliaés amitön akar folytatódik segí teni nekién tud hogyan azén -mmegértés -ból doktrí na lehet közmű vesí tett azért azén -msaját élet ,életmód és megértés folytatódik -hoz lenni záró -hoz amit akrsz ez -hoz lenniértem.

17. Amitön akar nyit azén -m szellemi bepillantás (következtetés ) többés több ,és amit hol azén -m megértésvagyészrevétel -ból ön van nem pontos , amitön akarsegí tsen nekem -hoz megtanul ki Jézus Krisztus hű ségesenvan.

18. Amitön akar ad segí t számomra azért ÉN akar képesnek

lenni megtenni szétválaszt akármi hamis rí tusok melyikNekem van f üggés -ra , -ból -a tiszta taní tás -ban Biblia , haakármi mibő l Én alábbiak van nem -ból Isten , vagy vanellenkező -hoz amit akrsz -hoz taní t minket körülbelülalábbiakön.



19. Amit akármi kényszerí t -ból rossz akar nem elteszakármi szellemi megértés melyik Nekem van , de eléggéamitÉN akar megtart a tudás -ból hogyan viselkedni tudönés én nem -hoz lenni tévedésben lenni ezekben a napokban -

ból szellemi csalás.20. Amitön akar hoz szellemi erő és segí t számomra azértÉN akarat nem -hoz lenni része a Nagy Esés El vagy -bólakármi mozgalom melyik akar lenni lelkileg utánzott -hozön és én -hoz -a Szent Szó

21. Amit ha van akármi amit Nekem van megtettéletemben, vagy bármilyen módon amit Nekem van nem alperes -hozön ahogy ettem kellet volna volnaés ez mindenmegakadályozás én -ból egyik gyaloglás veled , vagybirtoklás megértés , amitön akar hoz azok dolog / válasz / esemény vissza bele azén -m törő dik , azért ÉN akarlemondő ket nevében Jézus Krisztus ,és mind azösszes -ukhatés következmény ,és amitön akar helyettesí t akármiüresség ,sadness vagy kétségbeesés életemben -val aÖröm -ból Lord ,és amitÉN akar lenni több f ókuszálva tanulás -hoz követön mellett olvasó -a szó , a Biblia

22. Amitön akar nyit azén -m szemek azért ÉN akarképesnek lenni megtenni világosan lát és felismer ha vanegy Nagy Csalás körülbelül Szellemi téma , hogyanviselkedniért ez jelenség ( vagy ezek esemény ) -ból egyBibliai perspektí va ,és amitön akar add nekem bölcsesség -hoz tudés í gy amitÉN akarat megtanul hogyan viselkedni

segí t barátaimés szeretett egyek ( rokon ) nem lenni része it.23. Amitön akar biztosí t amit egyszer azén -m szemek vankinyitottés azén -m törő dikért a szellemi jelentő ség -bólidő szerű esemény bevétel hely a világon , amitön akarelő készí t szí vem elfogadtatni magam -a igazság , és amitön

akar segí tsen nekemért hogyan viselkedni talál bátorság és



erő átmenő -a Szent Szó , a Biblia. Nevében Jézus Krisztus ,Én kérdezek mindezekért igazol kí vánságom -hoz lenni -banmegállapodás -a akarat ,és Én kérdezés részére -abölcsesség és kocsit bérelni szerelem -ból Igazság Ámen

=================

Több alul -ból Oldal Hogyan viselkedni volnaÖrökélet

======Vagyunk boldog ha ez oldalra dő l ( -ból imádság kereslet -hoz Isten ) van képes -hoz támogatön. Miért ez má jus nemlenni a legjobb vagy a leg--bb hatásos fordí tás. Miért amitvannak sok különböző ways -ból kifejezhető gondolkodás ésszöveg. Haönnek van egy javaslat részére egy jobb fordí tás, vagy ha tetszene neked -hoz fog egy kicsiösszeg -ból idő d-hoz küld javaslatok hozzánk , lesz lenniételadag ezer -bólmás emberek is , ki akarat akkor olvas a közmű vesí tettfordí tás. Mi gyakran volna egyÚ j Végrendelet elérhető -ban-a nyelv vagy -ban nyelvek amit van ritka vagy régi. Haönlátszó részére egyÚ j Végrendelet -ban egy különleges nyelv, legyen szí vesí r hozzánk. Is , akarunk hogy biztosaklegyünk és megpróbál -hoz kommunikál amit néha ,megtesszük felajánl könyv amit van nem Szabadés amitcsinál ár pénz. De haön nem tud ad néhányuk elektronikuskönyv , mi tud gyakran csinál egy cserél -ból elektronikuskönyv részére segí t -val fordí tás vagy fordí tás dolgozik.

Csinálsz nem kell lenni profi munkás , csak kevés szabályosszemély akitérdekelételadag.Önnek kellene volna egyszámí tógép vagyönnek kellene volna belépés -hoz egyszámí tógép -on -a helyi könyvtár vagy kollégium vagyegyetem ,óta azokáltalában volna jobb kapcsolatok -hozInternet.



Tudod isáltalában alapí t -a saját személyes SZABADelektronikus posta számla mellett haladó mail.yahoo.com

Legyen szí ves fog egy pillanat -hoz talál a elektronikusposta cí m elhelyezett alul vagy a vég ebbő l oldal. Mi reméllesz küld elektronikus posta hozzánk , ha ez -ból segí t vagybátorí tás. Mi is bátorí t ön -hoz kapcsolat minketvonatkozólag Elektronikus Könyv hogy tudunk felajánl amitvan nélkül ár , és szabad.

Megtesszük volna sok könyv -ban külf öldi nyelvek , demegtesszük nem mindig helyő ket -hoz kap elektronikusan (letölt ) mert mi egyetlen csinál elérhető a könyv vagy a témaamit van a leg--bb kereslet. Mi bátorí t ön -hoz folytatódik -hoz imádkozik -hoz Istenés -hoz folytatódik -hoz megtanulróla mellett olvasó a Ú j Végrendelet. Mi szí vesen lát -akérdés és magyarázat mellett elektronikus posta.

=======================

&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&& &

Italian

Italian- Prayer Requests (praying / Talking) to God -explained in Italian Language

italian prayer jesus CristoPreghiera come pregare al del dio il dio puosentirsi preghiera come chiedere dio di dare allaiuto me



=======================

Parlando al dio, il creatore dell'universo, il signore:

1. che dareste me al coraggio pregare le cose di che hobisogno per pregare

2. che dareste me al coraggio crederli ed accettare che cosadesiderate fare con la mia vita, anziché me che exalting ilmiei propri volontà (intenzione) sopra il vostro.

3. che mi dareste l'aiuto per non lasciare i miei timori dellosconosciuto transformarsi in nelle giustificazioni, o la baseper me per non servirlo.

4. che mi dareste l'aiuto per vedere ed imparare come averela resistenza spiritosa io abbia bisogno (con la vostra parolabibbia) di a) per gli eventi avanti e b) per il mio proprioviaggio spiritoso personale.

5. Che dio mi dareste l'aiuto per desiderare servirli di più6. Che mi ricordereste comunicare con voi (prayer)when iosono frustrati o in difficoltà, invece di provare a risolvere lecose io stesso soltanto con la mia resistenza umana.7. Che mi dareste la saggezza e un cuore siè riempito disaggezza biblica in modo che li servissi più efficacemente.

8. Che mi dareste un desiderio studiare la vostra parola, la

bibbia, (il nuovo gospel del Testamento di John), a titolopersonale,

9. che dareste ad assistenza me in modo che possa notare lecose nella bibbia (la vostra parola) a cui posso riferirepersonalmente ed a che lo aiuterà a capire che cosa lo

desiderate fare nella mia vita.



10. Che mi dareste il discernment grande, per capire comespiegare ad altri che siate e che potrei imparare comeimparare e sapere levarsi in piedi in su per voi e la vostra

parola (bibbia)11. Che portereste la gente (o i Web site) nella mia vita chedesidera conoscerla e cheè forte nella loro comprensioneesatta di voi (dio); e quello portereste la gente (o i Web site)nella mia vita che potrà consigliarmi imparare esattamente

come dividere la bibbia la parola della verità (2 coda di todo2:15).

12. Che lo aiutereste ad imparare avere comprensionegrande circa quale versione della bibbiaè la cosa migliore,cheè la più esatta e che ha la resistenza & l'alimentazionepiù spiritose e che la versione accosente con i manoscrittioriginali che avete ispirato gli autori di nuovo Testamentoscrivere.

13. Che dareste l'aiuto me per usare il mio tempo in un buonsenso e per non sprecare il mio tempo sui metodi falsi ovuoti di ottenere più vicino al dio (ma a quello non siaallineare biblico) e dove quei metodi non producono fruttaspiritosa di lunga durata o durevole.

14. Che dareste l'assistenza me capire che cosa cercare inuna chiesa o in un posto di culto, che generi di domande dachiedere e che lo aiutereste a trovare i believers o un pastor

con saggezza spiritosa grande anziché le risposte facili ofalse.

15. di che lo indurreste a ricordarsi per memorizzare lavostra parola la bibbia (quale Romans 8), di modo che possoaverlo nel mio cuore e fare la mia prepararsi mente edè



aspetti per dare una risposta ad altre della speranza che hocirca voi.

16. Che portereste l'aiuto me in modo che la mie proprie

teologia e dottrine per accosentire con la vostra parola, labibbia e che continuereste a aiutarli a sapere la miacomprensione della dottrina può essere migliorata in modoche la miei propri vita, lifestyle e capire continui ad esserepiù vicino a che cosa lo desiderate essere per me.

17. Che aprireste la mia comprensione spiritosa(conclusioni) di più e più e che dove la mia comprensione opercezione di voi nonè esatta, che lo aiutereste ad impararechi Jesus Christ allineareè.

18. Che dareste l'aiuto me in modo che possa separare tutti irituali falsi da cui ho dipeso, dai vostri insegnamenti liberinella bibbia, se c'è ne di che cosa sono seguente nonè deldio, oè contrari a che cosa desiderate per insegnarli - circaquanto segue.

19. Che alcune forze della malvagità non toglierebbero lacomprensione affatto spiritosa che abbia, ma piuttosto chemantennrei la conoscenza di come conoscerli e non essereingannato dentro attualmente di inganno spiritoso.

20. Che portereste la resistenza spiritosa ed aiutereste a mein modo che non faccia parte del ritirarsi grande o di alcunmovimento che sarebbe spiritual falsificato a voi ed alla

vostra parola santa.21. Quello se ciè qualche cosa che faccia nella mia vita, oqualsiasi senso che non ho risposto a voi come dovrei averee quello sta impedendomi di camminare con voi, o averecapire, che portereste quei things/responses/events

nuovamente dentro la mia mente, di modo che rinuncerei



loro in nome di Jesus Christ e tutte i loro effetti econseguenze e che sostituireste tutta la emptiness, tristezza odisperazione nella mia vita con la gioia del signore e che dipiù sarei messo a fuoco sull'imparare seguirli leggendo la

vostra parola, bibbia.22. Che aprireste i miei occhi in modo che possa vedere ericonoscere chiaramente se ciè un inganno grande circa isoggetti spiritosi, come capire questo fenomeno (o questieventi) da una prospettiva biblica e che mi dareste la

saggezza per sapere ed in modo che impari come aiutare imiei amici ed amavo ones (parenti) per non fare parte diesso.

23. Che vi accertereste che i miei occhi siano aperti unavolta e la mia mente capisce l'importanza spiritosa deglieventi correnti che avvengono nel mondo, che abbiatepreparato il mio cuore per accettare la vostra verità e che loaiutereste a capire come trovare il coraggio e la resistenzacon la vostra parola santa, la bibbia. In nome di Jesus Christ,chiedo queste cose che confermano il mio desiderio esserenell'accordo la vostra volontà e sto chiedendo la vostrasaggezza ed avere un amore della verità, Amen.

=================

Più in calce alla paginacome avere vita Eterna

======Siamo felici se questa lista (delle richieste di preghiera aldio) può aiutarli. Capiamo che questa non può essere latraduzione migliore o più efficace. Capiamo che ci sonomolti sensi differenti di esprimere i pensieri e le parole. Se

avete un suggerimento per una traduzione migliore, o se



voleste occorrere una piccola quantità di vostro tempo ditrasmettere i suggerimenti noi, aiuterete i migliaia dellagente inoltre, che allora leggerà la traduzione migliorata.Abbiamo spesso un nuovo Testamento disponibile in vostra

lingua o nelle lingue che sono rare o vecchie.Se state cercando un nuovo Testamento in una linguaspecifica, scriva prego noi. Inoltre, desideriamo essere sicurie proviamo a comunicare a volte quello, offriamo i libri chenon sono liberi e che costano i soldi. Ma se non potete

permettersi alcuni di quei libri elettronici, possiamo farespesso uno scambio di libri elettronici per aiuto con latraduzione o il lavoro di traduzione.

Non dovete essere un operaio professionista, solo unapersona normale cheè interessata nell'assistenza. Dovresteavere un calcolatore o dovreste avere accesso ad uncalcolatore alla vostra biblioteca o università o universitàlocale, poiché quelli hanno solitamente collegamentimigliori al Internet. Potete anche stabilire solitamente ilvostro proprio cliente LIBERO personale della postaelettronica andando al ### di mail.yahoo.com pregooccorrete un momento per trovare l'indirizzo della postaelettronica situato alla parte inferiore o all'estremità diquesta pagina. Speriamo che trasmettiate la posta elettronicanoi, se questaè di aiuto o di incoraggiamento. Inoltre viconsigliamo metterseli in contatto con riguardo ai librielettronici che offriamo quello siamo senza costo e

che libero abbiamo molti libri nelle lingue straniere, manon le disponiamo sempre per ricevere elettronicamente(trasferimento dal sistema centrale verso i satelliti) perchérendiamo soltanto disponibile i libri o i soggetti che sonochiesti. Vi consigliamo continuare a pregare al dio ed a

continuare ad imparare circa lui leggendo il nuovo



Testamento. Accogliamo favorevolmente le vostre domandeed osservazioni da posta elettronica.

=======================

Preghiera al dio Caro Dio, Grazie che questo gospel oquesto nuovo Testamentoè stato liberato in modo chepossiamo impararvi più circa. Aiuti prego la gente

responsabile del rendere questo libro elettronico disponibile.Conoscete che chi sono e potete aiutarle.

Aiutile prego a potere funzionare velocemente e renda i libripiù elettronici disponibili Aiutili prego ad avere tutte lerisorse, i soldi, la resistenza ed il tempo di che hannobisogno per potere continuare a funzionare per voi.Aiuti prego quelli che fanno parte della squadra che le aiutasu una base giornaliere. Prego dia loro la resistenza percontinuare e dare ciascuno di loro la comprensione spiritosaper il lavoro che li desiderate fare. Aiuti loro prego ciascunoa non avere timore ed a non ricordarsi di che siete il dio cherisponde alla preghiera e cheè incaricato di tutto. Prego checonsigliereste loro e che li proteggete ed il lavoro & ilministero che sono agganciati dentro.

Prego che li proteggereste dalle forze spiritose o da altriostacoli che potrebbero nuoc o ritardarli giù. Aiutilo pregoquando uso questo nuovo Testamento anche per pensare alla

gente che ha reso questa edizione disponibile, di modo cheposso pregare per loro ed in modo da può continuare aaiutare più gente.

Prego che mi dareste un amore della vostra parola santa (ilnuovo Testamento) e che mi dareste la saggezza ed il

discernment spiritosi per conoscerli meglio e per capire il



periodo di tempo où stiamo vivendo. Aiutilo prego a sapererisolvere le difficoltà che sono confrontato con ogni giorno.Il signore God, lo aiuta a desiderare conoscerli più meglio edesiderare aiutare altri cristiani nella mia zona ed intorno al

mondo.Prego che dareste la squadra elettronica e coloro del libroche le aiuta la vostra saggezza.Prego che aiutereste i diversi membri della loro famiglia (edella mia famiglia) spiritual a non essere ingannati, ma

capirli e desiderare accettarli e seguire in ogni senso. Inoltrediaci la comodità ed il consiglio in questi periodi ed io vichiedono di fare queste cose in nome di Jesus, amen,

=======================

&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&& &

PORTUGUESE PORTUGUESE

Portuguese Prayer CristoPedido a Deus Como orar a Deuspodem ouvir my pedido perguntar Deus dar ajuda a mePortuguese - Prayer Requests (praying / Talking) to God

- explained in Portugues (Portugues) Language=======================

Falando ao deus, o criador do universo, senhor:



1. que você daria a mimà coragem pray as coisas que eunecessito pray

2. que você daria a mimà coragem o acreditar e aceitar o

que você quer fazer com minha vida, em vez de mim queexalting meus próprios vontade (intenção) acima de seu.

3. que você me daria a ajuda para não deixar meus medos dodesconhecido se transformar as desculpas, ou a base paramim para não lhe servir.

4. que você me daria a ajuda para ver e aprender como ter aforça espiritual mim necessite (com sua palavra o bible) a)para os eventos adiante e b) para minha própria viagemespiritual pessoal.

5. Que você deus me daria a ajuda para querer lhe servirmais6. Que você me lembraria falar com você (prayer)when mesão frustrados ou na dificuldade, em vez de tentar resolvercoisas eu mesmo somente com minha força humana.

7. Que você me daria a sabedoria e um coração encheu-secom a sabedoria biblical de modo que eu lhe servisse maiseficazmente.

8. Que você me daria um desejo estudar sua palavra, o bible,(o gospel do testament novo de John), em uma base pessoal,

9. que você daria a auxí lio a mim de modo que eu pudesseobservar coisas no bible (sua palavra) a que eu possopessoalmente se relacionar, e a que me ajudará compreendero que você me quer fazer em minha vida.

10. Que você me daria o discernment grande, para

compreender como explicar a outro que você é, e que eu



poderia aprender como aprender e saber estar acima paravocê e sua palavra (o bible)

11. Que você traria os povos (ou os Web site) em minha

vida que querem o conhecer, e que são fortes em suacompreensão exata de você (deus); e isso você traria povos(ou Web site) em minha vida que poderá me incentivaraprender exatamente como dividir o bible a palavra daverdade (2 timothy 2:15).

12. Que você me ajudaria aprender ter a compreensãogrande sobre que versão do bibleé a mais melhor, que são amais exata, e que têm a força & o poder os mais espirituais,e que a versão concorda com os manuscritos originais quevocê inspirou os autores do testament novo escrever.

13. Que você me daria a ajuda para usar meu tempo em umamaneira boa, e para não desperdiçar minha hora em métodosfalsos ou vazios de começar mais perto do deus (masdaquele não seja verdadeiramente biblical), e onde aquelesmétodos não produzem nenhuma fruta espiritual a longoprazo ou durável.

14. Que você me daria o auxí lio compreender o queprocurar em uma igreja ou em um lugar da adoração, quetipos das perguntas a pedir, e que você me ajudariaencontrar believers ou um pastor com sabedoria espiritualgrande em vez das respostas f áceis ou falsas. 15. que vocêfaria com que eu recordasse memorizar sua palavra o bible

(tal como Romans 8), de modo que eu pudesse o ter em meucoração e ter minha mente preparada, e estivessem prontopara dar uma resposta a outra da esperança que eu tenhosobre você.

16. Que você me traria a ajuda de modo que meus próprios

theology e doutrinas para concordar com sua palavra, o



bible e que você continuaria a me ajudar saber minhacompreensão da doutrina pode ser melhorada de modo quemeus próprios vida, lifestyle e compreensão continuem a sermais perto de o que você a quer ser para mim.

17. Que você abriria minha introspecção espiritual(conclusões) mais e mais, e que onde minha compreensãoou percepção de você não são exata, que você me ajudariaaprender quem Jesus Christé verdadeiramente.

18. Que você me daria a ajuda de modo que eu possaseparar todos os rituals falsos de que eu depender, de seusensinos desobstruí dos no bible, se alguma de o que eu souseguinte não são do deus, nem são contrárias a o que vocêquer nos ensinar - sobre o seguir.

19. Que nenhumas forças do evil não removeriam acompreensão espiritual que eu tenho, mas rather que eureteria o conhecimento de como o conhecer e não ser iludidonestes dias do deception espiritual.20. Que você traria a força espiritual e me ajudaria de modoque eu não seja parte da queda grande afastado ou denenhum movimento que fosse espiritual forjado a você e asua palavra holy.21. Isso se houver qualquer coisa que eu fiz em minha vida,ou alguma maneira que eu não lhe respondi como eu devoter e aquela está impedindo que eu ande com você, ou ter acompreensão, que você traria aqueles

things/responses/events para trás em minha mente, de modoque eu os renunciasse no nome de Jesus Christ, e em todasseus efeitos e conseqüências, e que você substituiria todo oemptiness, sadness ou desespero em minha vida com aalegria do senhor, e que eu estaria focalizado mais naaprendizagem o seguir lendo sua palavra, o bible.



22. Que você abriria meus olhos de modo que eu possa ver ereconhecer claramente se houver um deception grande sobretópicos espirituais, como compreender este fenômeno (ouestes eventos) de um perspective biblical, e que você me

daria a sabedoria para saber e de modo que eu aprendereicomo ajudar a meus amigos e amei (parentes) não ser partedela.

23. Que você se asseguraria de que meus olhos estejamabertos uma vez e minha mente compreende o significado

espiritual dos eventos atuais que ocorrem no mundo, quevocê prepararia meu coração para aceitar sua verdade, e quevocê me ajudaria compreender como encontrar a coragem ea força com sua palavra holy, o bible. No nome de JesusChrist, eu peço estas coisas que confirmam meu desejo serno acordo sua vontade, e eu estou pedindo sua sabedoria epara ter um amor da verdade, Amen.=================Mais no fundo da página como ter a vida eternal

======

Nós estamos contentes se esta lista (de pedidos do prayer aodeus) puder lhe ajudar. Nós compreendemos que esta nãopode ser a mais melhor ou tradução a mais eficaz. Nóscompreendemos que há muitas maneiras diferentes deexpressar pensamentos e palavras. Se você tiver umasugestão para uma tradução melhor, ou se você gostar de

fazer exame de um pouco de seu tempo nos emitirsugestões, você estará ajudando a milhares dos povostambém, que lerão então a tradução melhorada. Nós temosfrequentemente um testament novo disponí vel em sua lí nguaou nas lí nguas que são raras ou velhas. Se você estiverprocurando um testament novo em uma lí ngua especí fica,

escreva-nos por favor.



Também, nós queremos ser certos e tentamos comunicaràsvezes isso, nós oferecemos os livros que não estão livres eque custam o dinheiro. Mas se você não puder ter recursos

para alguns daqueles livros eletrônicos, nós podemosfrequentemente fazer uma troca de livros eletrônicos para aajuda com tradução ou trabalho da tradução. Você não temque ser um trabalhador profissional, only uma pessoaregular que esteja interessada na ajuda.

Você deve ter um computador ou você deve ter o acesso aum computador em sua biblioteca ou faculdade ouuniversidade local, desde que aqueles têm geralmenteconexões melhores ao Internet.

Você pode também geralmente estabelecer seu própriocliente LIVRE pessoal do correio eletrônico indo ao ### demail.yahoo.com faz exame por favor de um momento paraencontrar o endereço do correio eletrônico ficado situado nofundo ou na extremidade desta página. Nós esperamos quevocê nos emita o correio eletrônico, se este for da ajuda oudo incentivo. Nós incentivamo-lo também contatar-nos arespeito dos livros eletrônicos que nós oferecemos a issosomos sem custo, e

que livre nós temos muitos livros em lí nguas extrangeiras,mas nós não as colocamos sempre para recebereletronicamente (download) porque nós fazemos somente

disponí vel os livros ou os tópicos que são os mais pedidos.Nós incentivamo-lo continuar a pray ao deus e a continuar aaprender sobre ele lendo o testament novo. Nós damos boas-vindas a seus perguntas e comentários pelo correioeletrônico.



&&&&&&&&& &&&&&&&& &&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&& &

Estimado Dios , Gracias aquel esto Nuevo Testamento hasestado disparador a fin de que nosotros estamos capaz aaprender más acerca de usted. Por favor ayúdeme la genteresponsable por haciendo esto Electrónica libro disponible.

Por favor ayúdeme estén capaz de obra ayuna , y hacer másElectrónica libros mayor disponible Por favor ayúdemeestén haber todo el recursos , el dinero , el potencia y eltiempo aquel ellos necesidad para poder guardar laboral paratí . Por favor ayúdeme esos aquel está parte de la equipoaquel ayuda ellas en un corriente base.

Por favor dar ellas el potencia a continuar y dar cada de ellasel espiritual comprensión por lo obra aquel usted necesidadestén hacer. Por favor ayúdeme cada de estén no habermiedo y a acordarse de aquel usted está el Dios quiénrespuestas oración y quién esél encargado de todo.Oro aquel usted harí a animar ellas , y aquel usted ampararellas , y los trabajadores & ministerio aquel son ocupado en.Oro aquel usted harí a amparar ellas desde el EspiritualFuerzas o otro obstáculos aquel puedes daño ellas o lentoellas down.

Por favor ayúdeme cuándo YO uso esto Nuevo Testamento

a también creer de la personas quién haber hecho estoedición disponible , a fin de que YO lata orar por ellas y así ellos lata continuar a ayuda más personas Oro aquel ustedharí a déme un amor de su Santo Palabra ( el NuevoTestamento ), y aquel usted harí a déme espiritual juicio ydiscernimientos saber usted mejor y a comprender el tiempo

aquel nosotros estamos viviente en.



Por favor ayúdeme saber cómo a tratar con el dificultadesaquel Estoy confrontar con todos los dí as. Señor Dios ,Ayúdame querer saber usted Mejor y querer a ayuda otro

Cristianos en miárea y alrededor del mundo. Oro aquelusted harí a dar el Electrónica libro equipo y esos quién obraen la telas y esos quién ayuda ellas su juicio.

Oro aquel usted harí a ayuda el individuo miembros de sufamilia ( y mi familia ) a no estar espiritualmente engañado ,

pero a comprender usted y querer a aceptar y seguir usted entodos los dí as camino. y YO preguntar usted haceréstoscosas en nombre de Jesús , Amén ,

=======================

&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&

Kjære God , Takk skal du ha det denne Ny Testamenteter blitt befridd i den grad at vi er dugeligå høre flere om du.Behage hjelpe folket ansvarlig for gjør denne Elektroniskbestille anvendelig. Behage hjelpe segå bli kjøpedyktigarbeide rask , og lage flere Elektronisk bøker anvendeligBehage hjelpe segå ha alle ressursene , pengene , det styrke

og klokken det de nød for at være i stand til oppbevarearbeider til deres.

Behage hjelpe dem det er del av teamet det hjelpe seg opppå en hverdags basis. Behage gir seg det styrkeå fortsette oggir hver av seg det sprit forståelse for det arbeide det du

ønske segå gjøre.



Behage hjelpe hver av segå ikke ha rank ogå erindre det duer det God hvem svar bønn og hvem er i ledelsen av alt. JEGbe det du ville oppmuntre seg , og det du beskytte seg , og

det arbeide & ministerium det de er forlovet inne. JEG bedet du ville beskytte seg fra det Sprit Presser eller annetobstacles det kunne skade seg eller langsom seg ned.

Behage hjelpe meg når JEG bruk denne Ny Testamentetålikeledes tenke på folket hvem ha fremstilt denne opplag

anvendelig , i den grad at JEG kanne be for seg hvorfor dekanne fortsetteå hjelpe flere folk JEG be det du ville girmeg en kjærlighet til din Hellig Ord ( det Ny Testamentet ),og det du ville gir meg sprit klokskap og discernmentå vitedu bedre ogå oppfatte perioden det vi lever inne.Behage hjelpe megå vite hvorå beskjeftige seg medproblemene det JEG er stilt overfor hver dag. Lord God ,Hjelpe megå vil gjerne vite du Bedre ogå vil gjerne hjelpeannet Kristen inne meg område og i nærheten verden.JEG be det du ville gir det Elektronisk bestille lag og demhvem arbeide med det website og dem hvem hjelpe seg dinklokskap. JEG be det du ville hjelpe individet medlemmerav deres slekt ( og meg slekt )å ikke være spiritually narret ,bortsett fraå oppfatte du ogå vil gjerne godkjenne og f ølgeetter etter du inne enhver vei. og JEG anmode duå gjøredisse saker inne navnet av Jesus , Samarbeidsvillig ,

& &&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&& &

SWEDISH – SUEDE - SUEDOIS



Swedish - Prayer Requests (praying / Talking) to God -explained in Swedish Language

Swedish Prayer Bon till Gud Jesus Hur till Be Hur kanna

hora min Hur till fraga Gud till ger hjalp finna ande LedningTalande till Gud , skaparen om Universum , den Vår Herreoch Frälsare :

1. så pass du skulle ger till jag tapperheten till be sakerna såpass Jag nöd till be

2. så pass du skulle ger till jag tapperheten till tro på du ochaccept vad du vilja till gör med min liv , i stället f ör jagupphoja minäga vilja ( avsikt )över din.3. så pass du skulle ge mig hjälp till inte låta min rädsla omokänd till bli den ursäkta , eller basisten f ör jag inte till tjänayou.

4. så pass du skulle ge mig hjälp till se och till lära sig hurtill har den ande styrka Jag nöd ( igenom din uttrycka bibeln) en ) f ör händelsen f öre och b ) f ör minäga personlig anderesa.

5. Så pass du Gud skulle ge mig hjälp till vilja till tjäna Dumer

6. Så pass du skulle påminna jag till samtal med duprayerwhen ) JAG er frustrerat eller i svårigheten , i ställetf ör f örsökande till besluta sakerna mig själv bara igenom

min mänsklig styrka.7. Så pass du skulle ge mig Visdom och en hjärtan fyllt medBiblisk Visdom så faktaät JAG skulle tjäna du mereffektivt. 8. Så pass du skulle ge mig enönska till studeradin uttrycka , bibeln , ( den Ny Testamente Evangelium av

John ), på en personlig basis 9. så pass du skulle ger hjälp



till jag så faktaät JAG er köpa duktig märka sakerna inneom Bibel ( din uttrycka ) vilken JAG kanna personlig berättatill , och den där vill hjälpa mig f örstå vad du vilja jag tillgör i min liv.

10. Så pass du skulle ge mig stor discernment , till f örstå hurtill f örklara till självaste vem du er , och så pass JAG skullekunde lära sig hur till lära sig och veta hur till löpa upp f ördu och mig din uttrycka ( bibeln )

11. Så pass du skulle komma med folk ( eller websites ) imin liv vem vilja till veta du och mig , vem de/vi/du/niärstark i deras exakt f örståndet av du ( Gud ); och Så pass duskulle komma med folk ( eller websites ) i min liv vem viljakunde uppmuntra jag till ackurat lära sig hur till f ördelabibeln orden av sanning Timothy 215:).

12. Så pass du skulle hjälpa mig till lära sig till har storf örståndet om vilken Bibel versionär bäst , vilkenär mestexakt , och vilken har mest ande styrka & f örmåga , ochvilken version samtycke med det original manuskripten såpass du inspirerat f örfattarna om Ny Testamente till skriva.

13. Så pass du skulle ger hjälp till jag till använda min tid ien god väg , och inte till slösa min tid på Falsk eller tommetoderna till komma närmare till Gud ( utom så passblandar inte sant Biblisk ), och var den här metodernaprodukter ingen for länge siden tid eller varande ande frukt.

14. Så pass du skulle ger hjälp till jag till f örstå vad till blickf ör i en kyrka eller en ställe av dyrkan , vad slagen avspörsmålen till fråga , och så pass du skulle hjälpa mig tillfinna tro på eller en pastor med stor ande visdom i stället f örlätt eller falsk svar.



15. så pass du skulle orsak jag till minas till minnesmärkedin uttrycka bibeln ( sådan som Romersk 8), så faktaät JAGkanna har den i min hjärtan och har min sinne beredd , ochvara rede tillå ger en svar till självaste om hoppa på att Jag

har omkring du.16. Så pass du skulle komma med hjälp till jag så faktaätminäga theology och doktrin till samtycke med din uttrycka, bibeln och så pass du skulle fortsätta till hjälpa mig vetahur min f örståndet av doktrin kanna bli f örbättrat så faktaät

minäga liv , livsform och f örståndet fortsätt till vara nö jertill vad slut du vilja den till vara f ör jag.

17. Så pass du skulleöppen min ande inblicken (sluttningarna ) mer och mer , och så pass var min f örståndeteller uppfattningen av duär inte exakt , så pass du skullehjälpa mig till lära sig vem Jesus Christ santär.

18. Så pass du skulle ger hjälp till jag så faktaät JAG skullekunde skild från någon falsk ritual vilken Jag har bero på ,från din klar undervisning inne om Bibel , eventuell om vadJAG f öljerär inte av Gud , ellerär i strid mot vad du viljatill undervisa oss omkring f öljande du.

19. Så pass någon pressar av onda skulle inte ta bort någonande f örståndet vilken Jag har , utom hellre så pass JAGskulle hålla kvar kunskap om hur till veta du och mig intetill bli lurat i den hår dagen av ande bedrägeri.

20. Så pass du skulle komma med ande styrka och hjälp tillag så faktaät Jag vill inte till bli del om den Stor StjärnfallBort eller av någon rörelse vilken skulle bli spirituallyf örfalskad till du och mig till din Helig Uttrycka

21. Så pass om där er något så pass Jag har gjort det min liv

, eller någon väg så pass Jag har inte reagerat till du så JAG



skulle har och den där er f örhindrande jag från enderavandrande med du , eller har f örståndet , så pass du skullekomma med den här sakerna / svaren / händelsen rygg in imin sinne , så faktaät JAG skulle avsäga sig dem inne om

Namn av Jesus Christ , och all av deras verkningen ochkonsekvenserna , och så pass du skulle sätta tillbaka någontomhet ,sadness eller f örtvivlan i min liv med det Glädje omVår Herre och Frälsare , och så pass JAG skulle bli merfocusen på inlärningen till f ölja du vid läsande din uttrycka ,den Bibel

22. Så pass du skulleöppen minöga så faktaät JAG skullekunde klar se och recognize om där er en Stor Bedrägeriomkring Andeämnena , hur till f örstå den här phenomenon( eller de här händelsen ) från en Biblisk perspektiv , och såpass du skulle ge mig visdom till veta och så så pass Jag villlära sig hur till hjälp min vännerna ochälskat en ( släktingen) inte bli del om it.

23. Så pass du skulle tillf örsäkra så pass en gång minögade/vi/du/niär öppnat och min sinne f örstår den ande meningav ström händelsen tagande ställe på jorden , så pass duskulle f örbereda min hjärtan till accept din sanning , och såpass du skulle hjälpa mig f örstå hur till finna mod och styrkaigenom din Helig Uttrycka , bibeln. Inne om namn av JesusChrist , JAG fråga om de här sakerna bekräftande minönskatill vara i f ölje avtalen din vilja , och JAG frågar till derasvisdom och till har en kärlek om den Sanning

Samarbetsvillig=============

Mer på botten av Sida Hur till har Oändlig Liv



Vi er glad om den här listaöver ( bön anmoder till Gud )ärduglig till hjälpa du. Vi f örstå den här Maj inte bli den bästeller mest effektivöversättning. Vi f örstå det där de/vi/du/ni

är många olik väg av yttranden tanken och orden. Om du haren f örslagen f ör en bättreöversättning , eller om du skullelik till ta en liten belopp av din tid till sända f örslag till oss ,du vill bli hjälpande tusenden av annan folk också , vemvilja då läsa den f örbättratöversättning. Vi ofta har en NyTestamente tillgänglig i din språk eller i språken så pass

de/vi/du/niär sällsynt eller gammal. Om du er sett f ör en NyTestamente i en bestämd språk , behaga skriva till oss.Också , vi behöv till vara säker och f örsök till meddela såpass ibland , vi gör erbjudande bokna så pass blandar inteFri och så pass gör kostnad pengar. Utom om du kan ickehar råd med det något om den här elektronisk bokna , vikanna ofta gör en byta av elektronisk bokna f ör hjälp medöversättning elleröversättning verk.

Du hade inte till vara en professionell arbetaren , enda et parregelbunden person vem er han intresserad i hjälpande. Duborde har en computern eller du borde ha ingång till encomputern på din lokal bibliotek eller college elleruniversitet , sedan dess den här vanligtvis har bättref örbindelserna till Internet. Du kanna också vanligtvisgrunda dinäga personlig FRI elektronisk sända med postenredovisa vid går till mail.yahoo.com

### Behaga ta en stund till finna den elektronisk sända med

posten adress lokaliserat nederst eller sluten av den här sida.Vi hoppas du vill sända elektronisk sända med posten tilloss , om den här er av hjälp eller uppmuntran. Vi ocksåuppmuntra du till komma i kontakt med oss angåandeElektronisk Bokna så pass vi erbjudande så pass de/vi/du/niär utan kostnad , och fri.



Vi gör har många bokna i utländsk språken , utom vi intealltid ställe dem till ta emot elektronisk ( dataöverf ör )emedan vi bara göra tillgänglig bokna ellerämnena så passde/vi/du/niär mest begäret. Vi uppmuntra du till fortsätta till

be till Gud och till fortsätta till lära sig omkring Honom vidläsande den Ny Testamente. Vi välkomnande dinspörsmålen och kommentarerna vid elektronisk sända medposten.=======================

& &&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&

Anwylyd Celi , Ddiolch 'ch a hon 'n Grai

Destament gollyngwyd fel a allwn at ddysg hychwanegamdanat. Blesio chyfnertha 'r boblogi 'n atebol achos yngwneud hon Electronic llyfr ar gael.

Blesio chyfnertha 'u at all gweithia ymprydia , a gwnahychwaneg Electronic llyfrau ar gael Blesio chyfnertha 'u atca pawb 'r adnoddau , 'r arian , 'r chryfder a 'r amsera a hwyangen er all cadw yn gweithio atat. Blesio chyfnertha hynnysy barthu chan 'r heigia a chyfnertha 'u acha an everydaysail.

Blesio anrhega 'u 'r chryfder at arhosa a anrhega pob unchanddyn 'r 'n ysbrydol yn deall achos 'r gweithia a 'changen 'u at gwna.

Blesio chyfnertha pob un chanddyn at mo ca arswyda a atatgofia a ach 'r Celi a atebiadau arawd a sy i mewnchyhudda chan bopeth. Archa a anogech 'u , a a achlesi 'u , a'r gweithia & gweinidogaeth a ]n cyflogedig i mewn. Archa



a achlesech 'u chan 'r 'n Ysbrydol Grymoedd ai arallrhwystrau a could amhara 'u ai arafa 'u i lawr.Blesio chyfnertha 'm pryd Arfera hon 'n Grai Destament athefyd dybied chan 'r boblogi a wedi gwneud hon argraffiad

ar gael , fel a Alla gweddïo am 'u a fel allan arhosa atchyfnertha hychwaneg boblogi Archa a anrhegech 'manwylaeth chan 'ch 'n gysegr-lân Eiria ( 'r 'n Grai Destament), a a anrhegech 'm 'n ysbrydol callineb a ddirnadaeth atadnabod gwellhawch a at ddeall 'r atalnod chan amsera a ]myn bucheddu i mewn. Blesio chyfnertha 'm at adnabod fel at

ymdrin 'r afrwyddinebau a Dwi wynebedig ag ddiwedydd.Arglwydd Celi , Chyfnertha 'm at angen at adnabodgwellhawch a at angen at chyfnertha arall Cristnogion imewn 'm arwynebedd a am 'r byd. Archa a anrhegech 'rElectronic llyfr heigia a hynny a gweithia acha 'r website ahynny a chyfnertha 'u 'ch callineb. Archa a chyfnerthech 'rhunigol aelodau chan 'n hwy deulu ( a 'm deulu ) at mo bod'n ysbrydol dwylledig , namyn at ddeall 'ch a at angen atchymer a canlyn 'ch i mewn 'n bob ffordd. a Archa 'ch atgwna hyn bethau i mewn 'r enwa chan Iesu , Amen ,

& &&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&

Iceland– Icelandic

Iceland

IcelandicIcelandic - Prayer Requests (praying / Talking)to God - explained in Icelandic Language

Prayer Isceland IcelandicJesus KristurBaen til GuoHvernig til Bioja Hvernig geta spyrja gefa hjalpa andlegurLeiosogn



===============

Tal til Guð the Skapari af the Alheimur the Herra :

1. þessiþú vildi gefa til mig the hugrekki til bið ja the hluturþessiÉG þörf til bið ja

2. þessiþú vildi gefa til mig the hugrekki til trúa þú ogþiggja hvaða þú vilja til komast af með minn lí f , í staðinn af mig upphefja minn eiga vilja (ásetningur ) yfirþinn.

3. þessiþú vildi gefa mig hjálpa til ekki láta minnógurleguraf theóþekktur til verða the afsökun , eða the undirstaðafyrir mig ekki til bera fram you. 4.þessiþú vildi gefa mighjálpa til sjá og til læra hvernig til hafa the andlegur styrkurÉG þörf ( í gegnumþinn orð the Biblí a a ) fyrir the atburðurá undan ) og b ) fyrir minn eiga persónulegur andlegur ferð.

5. Þessiþú Guð vildi gefa mig hjálpa til vilja til bera framÞú fleiri 6.Þessiþú vildi minnaá mig til tala með þúprayerwhen )ÉG er svekktur eða í vandi ,í staðinn af erfiður tilásetningur hluturég sjálfur einií gegnum minnmannlegur styrkur.

7. Þessiþú vildi gefa mig Viska og a hjarta fiskflak meðBiblí ulegur Viska svoþessiÉG vildi bera framþú fleiriááhrifarí kan hátt.

8. Þessiþú vildi gefa mig a löngun til nemaþinn orð the

Biblí a the Ný ja testamentið Guðspjall af Klósett ),á apersónulegur undirstaða

9. þessiþú vildi gefa aðstoð til mig svoþessiÉG er f ær tiltaka eftir hluturí the Biblí a (þinn orð ) hverÉG getapersónulega segja frá til , ogþessi vilja hjálpa mig skilja

hvaða þú vilja mig til geraút af við minn lí f.



10.Þessiþú vildi gefa mig mikill skarpskyggni , til skiljahvernig tilútskýra til annar hverþú ert , ogþessiÉG vildivera f ær til læra hvernig til læra og vita hvernig til standa

með þú ogþinn orð the Biblí a )11. Þessiþú vildi koma með f ólk ( eða websites )í minn lí f hver vilja til vitaþú , og hver ert sterkurí þeirra nákvæmurskilningur afþú ( guð ); ogÞessiþú vildi koma með f ólk (eða websites )í minn lí f hver vilja vera f ær til hvetja mig til

nákvæmur læra hvernig til deila the Biblí a the orð guðssannleikur (2 Hræðslugjarn 215:).

12.Þessiþú vildi hjálpa mig til læra til hafa mikillskilninguróður í hver Biblí a útgáfa er bestur , hver ernákvæmur , og hver hefur the andlegur styrkur & máttur , oghverútgáfa samþykkja með the frumeintak handritþessiþúblása í brjóst the ritstörf af the Ný ja testamentið til skrifa.

13.Þessiþú vildi gefa hjálpa til mig til nota minn tí mi í góðkaup vegur , og ekki til sóa minn tí mi á Falskur eða tómuraðferð til f á loka til Guð ( enþessi ert ekki hreinskilnislegaBiblí ulegur ), og hvarþessir aðferð ávextir og grænmetineitun langur orð eða varanlegur andlegurávöxtur.14.Þessiþú vildi gefa aðstoð til mig til skilja hvaða til leitaað í a kirkja eða a staður af dýrkun , hvaða góður af spurning til spyrja , ogþessiþú vildi hjálpa mig til finnatrúmaður eða a prestur með mikill andlegur viskaí staðinn

af þægilegur eða falskur svar.15.þessiþú vildi orsök mig til muna til leggjaá minnið þinnorð the Biblí a ( svo sem eins og Latneskt letur 8), svoþessiÉG geta hafaþað í minn hjarta og hafa minn hugur tilbúinn ,og vera tilbúinn til gefaóákveðinn greinirí ensku svar til

annar af the vonþessiÉG hafaóður í þú.



16.Þessiþú vildi koma með hjálpa til mig svoþessi minneiga guðfræði og kenning til veraí samræmi við þinn orðthe Biblí a ogþessiþú vildi haldaáfram til hjálpa mig vita

hvernig minn skilningur af kenning geta vera bæta svoþessiminn eiga lí f lifestyle og skilningur haldaáfram til vera lokatil hvaða þú viljaþað til vera fyrir mig.

17.Þessiþú vildi opinn minn andlegur innsýn ( endir ) fleiriog fleiri , ogþessi hvar minn skilningur eða skynjun afþú er

ekki nákvæmur ,þessiþú vildi hjálpa mig til læra hver JesúsKristur hreinskilnislega er.

18.Þessiþú vildi gefa hjálpa til mig svoþessiÉG vildi veraf ær til aðskilinn allir falskur helgisiðir hverÉG hafaósjálfstæði á , frá þinn bjartur kennslaí the Biblí a , ef allir af hvaða ÉG er hópur stuðningsmanna er ekki af Guð , eða ergegn hvaða þú vilja til kenna okkuróður í hópurstuðningsmannaþú.

19.Þessi allir herafli af vondur vildi ekki taka burt allirandlegur skilningur hverÉG hafa , en fremurþessiÉG vildihalda the vitneskja af hvernig til vitaþú og ekki til verablekkjaí þessir sem minnirá gömlu dagana) af andlegurblekking.

20.Þessiþú vildi koma með andlegur styrkur og hjálpa tilmig svoþessiÉG vilja ekki til vera hluti af the Mikill ByltaBurt eða af allir hreyfing hver vildi vera andlegur f ölsun til

þú og tilþinn Heilagur Orð21.Þessi ef there er nokkuð þessiÉG hafa búinn minn lí f ,eða allir vegurþessiÉG hafa ekki sá sem svarar tilþú einsogÉG öxl hafa ogþessi er sem koma má í veg fyrir eðaafstýra mig frá annar hvor gangandi með þú , eða having

skilningur ,þessiþú vildi koma með þessir hlutur / svar /



atburður bak inní minn hugur , svoþessiÉG vildi afneitaþáí the Nafn af Jesús Kristur , og ekki minna enþeirraáhrif ogafleiðing , ogþessiþú vildi skipta um allir tómleiki ,sadnesseða örvæntingí minn lí f með the Gleði af the Herra , og

þessiÉG vildi vera fleiri brennidepillá lærdómur til fylgjaþú við lesturþinn orð the Biblí a

22.Þessiþú vildi opinn minn augsýn svoþessiÉG vildi veraf ær til greinilega sjá ogþekkjanlegur ef there er a MikillBlekkingóður í Andlegur atriði , hvernig til skilja this q (

eða þessir atburður ) frá a Biblí ulegur yfirsýn , ogþessiþúvildi gefa mig viska til vita og svoþessiÉG vilja lærahvernig til hjálpa minn vinátta ogást sjálfur (ættingi ) ekkivera hluti af it.23. Þessiþú vildi tryggjaþessi einu sinni minn augsýn ertopnari og minn hugur skilja the andlegur merking af straumur atburður hrí fandi staður í the veröld ,þessiþú vildiundirbúa minn hjarta tilþiggjaþinn sannleikur , ogþessiþúvildi hjálpa mig skilja hvernig til finna hugrekki og styrkurí gegnumþinn Heilagur Orð the Biblí a. Í the nafn af JesúsKristur ,ÉG spyrja fyrirþessir hlutur staðfesta minn lönguntil veraí samkomulagþinn vilja , ogÉG er asking fyrirþinnviska og til hafa aást af the Sannleikur Móttækilegur

=================

Fleiriá the Botn af Blaðsíða Hvernig til hafa Eilí fur Lí f

======Við ert glaður ef this listi ( af bæn beiðni til Guð ) er f ær tilaðstoða þú. Við skilja this mega ekki vera the bestur eðaárangursrí kurþýðing. Við skiljaþessi there ert margirólí kurlifnaðarhættir af tjáning hugsun og orð. Efþú hafa a

uppástunga fyrir a betriþýðing , eða efþú vildi eins og til



taka a lí till magn afþinn tí mi til senda uppástunga til okkur ,þú vilja vera skammturþúsund af annar f ólk einnig , hverviljaþá lesa the bæta þýðing.

Við oft hafa a Ný ja testamentið lausí þinn tungumál eða í tungumál þessi ert sjaldgæfur eða gamall. Efþú ertútlit fyrira Ný ja testamentið í a sérstakur tungumál , þóknast skrifa tilokkur. Einnig , við vilja til vera viss og reyna til miðla þessistundum , við gera tilboð bók þessi ert ekki Frjáls ogþessigera kostnaður peningar. En efþú geta ekki hafa efniá

sumir afþessir raftæknilegur bók , við geta oft geraóákveðinn greinirí ensku skipti af raftæknilegur bók fyrirhjálpa með þýðing eða þýðing vinna.Þú gera ekki verða aðvera a faglegur verkamaður , eini a venjulegur manneskjahver eráhugasamurí skammtur.Þú öxl hafa a tölva eða þúöxl hafa aðgangur til a tölvaá þinn heimamaður bókasafneða háskóli eða háskóli , síðanþessir venjulega hafa betritengsl til the.Þú geta einnig venjulega stofnsetjaþinn eigapersónulegur FRJÁLS raftæknilegur póstur reikningur viðað fara til mail.yahoo.com

Þóknast taka a augnablik til finna the raftæknilegur pósturheimilisfang staðgreinaá the botn eða the endir af thisblaðsíða. Við vonþú vilja senda raftæknilegur póstur tilokkur , ef this er af hjálpa eða hvatning. Við einnig hvetjaþú til snerting okkur viðví kjandi Raftæknilegur Bók þessivið tilboð þessi ertán kostnaður , og frjáls.

Við gera hafa margir bók í erlendur tungumál , en við geraekki alltaf staðurþá til takaá móti electronically ( sækjaskrá af fjarlægri tölvu )því við eini gera laus the bók eða theatriði þessi ert the beiðni. Við hvetjaþú til haldaáfram tilbið ja til Guð og til haldaáfram til læra óður í Hann við



lestur the Ný ja testamentið. Við velkominnþinn spurning ogathugasemd við raftæknilegur póstur.

&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&& &

anish - Danemark

Danish - Prayer Requests (praying / Talking) to God -explained in Danish Language

Prayer Danish Dannish Denmark Jesus Bon hen til God Hvor Bedkunne hore mig Hvor opfordre indromme haelp hen migTaler hen til God , den Skaberen i den Alt , den Lord : 1. ater ville indrømme hen til mig den mod hen til bed den sagerat JEG savn hen til bed

2. at jer ville indrømme hen til mig den mod hen til tro jerog optage hvad jer ville gerne lave hos mig liv , istedet formig ophø je mig besidde vil ( hensigt ) ovenfor jeres.

3. at jer ville indrømme mig hjælp hen til ikke lade mig

skræk i den ubekendt hen til blive den bede om tilgivelse ,eller den holdepunkt nemlig mig ikke hen til anrette you.

4. at jer ville indrømme mig hjælp hen til se efter og hen tillære hvor hen til nyde den appel kræfter JEG savn (igennem jeres ord den Bibel ) en ) nemlig den begivenhederforan og b ) nemlig mig besidde personlig appel rejse.

5. At jer God ville indrømme mig hjælp hen til ville gerneanrette Jer flere



6. At jer ville erindre mig hen til samtale hos jer prayerwhen) Jeg er kuldkastet eller i problem , istedet for prøver hen tilløse sager selv bare igennem mig human kræfter.

7. At jer ville indrømme mig Klogskab og en hjerte fyldtehos Bibelsk Klogskab i den grad at JEG ville anrette jerflere effektive.

8. At jer ville indrømme mig en lyst hen til læse jeres ord ,den Bibel , ( den Ny Testamente Gospel i John ), oven på en

personlig holdepunkt9. at jer ville indrømme hjælp hen til mig i den grad at Jeg erkøbedygtig mærke sager i den Bibel ( jeres ord ) hvilke JEGkunne jeg for mit vedkommende henhøre til , og at vil hjælpmig opfatte hvad jer savn mig hen til lave i mig liv.

10. At jer ville indrømme mig stor discernment , hen tilopfatte hvor hen til forklare hen til andre hvem du er , og atJEG ville være i stand til lære hvor hen til lære og kendehvor hen til rage op nemlig jer og jeres ord ( den Bibel )

11. At jer ville overbringe folk ( eller websites ) i mig livhvem ville gerne kende jer , og hvem er kraftig i deresnø jagtig opfattelse i jer God ); og At jer ville overbringefolk ( eller websites ) i mig liv hvem vil være i stand til givemod mig hen til akkurat lære hvor hen til skille den Bibelden ord i sandhed Timothy 215:).

12. At jer ville hjælp mig hen til lære hen til nyde storopfattelse hvorom Bibel gengivelse er bedst , hvilke er hø jstnø jagtig , og hvilke har den hø jst appel kræfter & kraft , oghvilke gengivelse indvilliger hos den selvstændighåndskreven at jer inspireret den forfatteres i den NyTestamente hen til skriv.



13. At jer ville indrømme hjælp hen til mig hen til hjælp miggang i en artig måde , og ikke hen til affald mig gang ovenpå Falsk eller indholdsløs metoder hen til komme nærmerehen til God ( men at er ikke sandelig Bibelsk ), og der hvor

dem metoder opf øre for ikke så længe siden periode ellervarer appel fruit.

14. At jer ville indrømme hjælp hen til mig hen til opfattehvad hen til kigge efter i en kirke eller en opstille iandagtsøgende , hvad arter i spørgsmål hen til opfordre , og

at jer ville hjælp mig hen til hitte tro eller en sidst hos storappel klogskab istedet for nemme eller falsk svar.

15. at jer ville hidf øre mig hen til huske hen til lære udenaderes ord den Bibel ( såsom Romersk 8), i den grad at JEGkunne nyde sig i mig hjerte og nyde mig indre forberedt , ogvære rede til at indrømme en besvare hen til andre i denhåbe på at Jeg har omkring jer.

16. At jer ville overbringe hjælp hen til mig i den grad atmig besidde theology og doctrines hen til samtykke mederes ord , den Bibel og at jer ville fortsætte hen til hjælpmig kende hvor mig opfattelse i doctrine kan forbedret i dengrad at mig besidde liv lifestyle og opfattelse fortsætter atblive nø jere hvortil jer savn sig at blive nemlig mig.

17. At jer ville lukke op mig appel indblik ( afslutninger )flere og flere , og at der hvor mig opfattelse elleropfattelsesevne i jer er ikke nø jagtig , at jer ville hjælp mig

hen til lære hvem Jesus Christ sandelig er.18. At jer ville indrømme hjælp hen til mig i den grad atJEG ville være i stand til selvstændig hvilken som helstfalsk rituals hvilke Jeg har afhænge oven på , af jeres slettelærer i den Bibel , eventuel hvoraf Jeg er næste er ikke i God



, eller er imod hvad jer ville gerne belære os omkring næsteer.

19. At hvilken som helst tvinger i dårlig ville ikke holde

bortrejst hvilken som helst appel opfattelse hvilke Jeg har ,men nærmest at JEG ville beholde den kundskab i hvor hentil kende jer og ikke at blive narrede i i denne tid i appelbedrag.

20. At jer ville overbringe appel kræfter og hjælp hen til mig

i den grad at Ja ikke at blive noget af den Stor NedadgåendeBortrejst eller i hvilken som helst bevægelse som kunnevære spiritually counterfeit hen til jer og hen til jeres HelligOrd

21. At selv om der er alt at Jeg har skakmat mig liv , ellerhvilken som helst måde at Jeg har ikke reageret hen til jernemlig JEG burde nyde og det vil sige afholder mig af entenden ene eller den anden af omvandrende hos jer , eller haropfattelse , at jer ville overbringe dem sager / svar / begivenheder igen i mig indre , i den grad at JEG ville afståfra sig i den Benævne i Jesus Christ , og al i deres effekterog f ølger , og at jer ville skifte ud hvilken som helst tomhed,sadness eller opgive håbet i mig liv hos den Glæde i denLord , og at JEG ville være flere indstille oven på indlæringhen til komme efter jer af læsning jeres ord , den Bibel

22. At jer ville lukke op migø jne i den grad at JEG villevære i stand til klart se efter og anerkende selv om der er en

Stor Bedrag omkring Appel emner , hvor hen til opfatteindeværende phenomenon ( eller disse begivenheder ) af enBibelsk perspektiv , og at jer ville indrømme mig klogskabhen til kende hvorfor at Ja lære hvor hen til hjælp migbekendte og elske ones ( slægtninge ) ikke være noget af it.



23. At jer ville sikre sig at når f ørst migø jne er anlagde ogmig indre forstår den appel vægt i indeværendebegivenheder indtagelse opstille på jorden , at jer ville læggetil rette mig hjerte hen til optage jeres sandhed , og at jer

ville hjælp mig opfatte hvor hen til hitte mod og kræfterigennem jeres Hellig Ord , den Bibel. I den benævne i JesusChrist , JEG anmode om disse sager bekræftende mig lyst atblive overensstemmende jeres vil , og Jeg er bede omnemlig jeres klogskab og hen til nyde en kærlighed til denSandhed Amen

=================Flere forneden Side Hvor hen til nyde Evig Liv

======

Vi er glad selv om indeværende liste over ( bøn anmoderhen til God ) er kan hen til hjælpe jer. Vi opfatteindeværende må ikke være den bedst eller hø jst effektivgengivelse. Vi er klar over, at der er mange anderledes veje igengivelse indfald og ord. Selv om du har en henstillingnemlig en bedre gengivelse , eller selv om jer ville gernehen til holde en ringe beløb i jeres gang hen til sendeantydninger hen til os , jer vil være hjalp tusindvis i andreligeledes , hvem vil så er der ikke mere læse den forbedretgengivelse.

Vi ofte nyde en Ny Testamente anvendelig i jeres sprog eller

i sprogene at er sjælden eller forhenværende. Selv om du erser ud nemlig en Ny Testamente i en specifik sprog , behagehenvende sig til os. Ligeledes , vi ville gerne være sikker ogprøve hen til overf ører at engang imellem , vi lave pristilbudbøger at er ufri og at lave omkostninger penge. Men selv omer kan ikke afgive noget af dem elektronisk bøger , vi

kunne ofte lave en udveksle i elektronisk bøger nemlig



hjælp hos gengivelse eller gengivelse arbejde. Jer som ikkehar at blive en professional arbejder , kun f å sandpågældende hvem er interesseret i hjalp.

Jer burde nyde en computer eller jer burde have adgang tilen computer henne ved jeres lokal bibliotek eller kollegiumeller universitet , siden dem til hverdag nyde bedreslægtskaber hen til den indre. Jer kunne ligeledes til hverdagindrette jeres besidde personlig OMKOSTNINGSFRITelektronisk indlevere beretning af igangværende hen til

mail.yahoo.com###

Behage holde for etø jeblik siden hen til hitte denelektronisk indlevere henvende placeret nederst eller denenden på legen indeværende side. Vi håb jer vil sendeelektronisk indlevere hen til os , selv om indeværende er ihjælp eller ophjælpning. Vi ligeledes give mod jer hen tilhenvende sig til os med henblik på Elektronisk Bøger at vipristilbud at er uden omkostninger , og omkostningsfrit.

Vi lave nyde mange bøger i udenlandsk sprogene , men vilave ikke altid opstille sig hen til byde velkommenelektronisk ( dataoverf øre ) fordi vi bare skabe anvendeligden bøger eller den emner at er den hø jst anmodede.

Vi give mod jer hen til fortsætte hen til bed hen til God oghen til fortsætte hen til lære omkring Sig af læsning den Ny

Testamente. Vi velkommen jeres spørgsmål ogbemærkninger af elektronisk indlevere.

& &&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&& &



Norway - Norway – Norwegian -

Norway - Prayer Requests (praying ) to God - explainedin Norwegian Language

Norway Norwegian Nordic Prayer Jesus Christ a God Hvor Bekanne hore meg bonn anmode gir hjelpe meg finner sprit Som kanledes

=======================

Snakkerå God , skaperen av det Univers , det Lord :

1. det du ville girå meg tapperhetenå be tingene det JEGnød å be2. det du ville girå meg tapperhetenå mene du og

godkjenne hva du vil gjerne gjøre med meg livet , istedet formeg opphøye meg egen ville ( hensikten ) over din.

3. det du ville gir meg hjelpeå ikke utleie meg rank av detubekjentå bli det be om tilgivelse , eller grunnlaget for megikke forå anrette you.

4. det du ville gir meg hjelpeå se ogå høre hvorå har densprit styrke JEG nød ( igjennom din ord bibelen ) en ) forbegivenhetene for ut og b ) for meg egen personlig spritreise.

5. Det du God ville gir meg hjelpeå vil gjerne anrette Duflere

6. Det du ville minne megå samtalen med du prayerwhen )JEG er frustrert eller inne problemet , istedet for prøveråløse saker meg selv bare igjennom meg human styrke.



7. Det du ville gir meg Klokskap og en hjertet fylte medBibelsk Klokskap i den grad at JEG ville anrette du flereeffektivt.

8. Det du ville gir meg enønskeå studere din ord , bibelen ,( det Ny Testamentet Gospel av John ), opp på en personligbasis

9. det du ville gir assistanseå meg i den grad at JEG erkjøpedyktig legge merke til saker inne bibelen ( din ord )

hvilke JEG kanne personlig fortelle til , og det vill hjelpemeg oppfatte hva duønske megå gjøre inne meg livet.

10. Det du ville gir meg stor discernment ,å oppfatte hvoråforklareå andre hvem du er , og det JEG ville være i standtil høre hvorå høre og vite hvorå stå opp for du og din ord (bibelen )

11. Det du ville bringe folk ( eller websites ) inne meg livethvem vil gjerne vite du , og hvem er kraftig inne deresakkurat forståelse av du God ); og Det du ville bringe folk (eller websites ) inne meg livet hvem ville være i stand tiloppmuntre megå akkurat høre hvorå dividere bibelen ordetav sannhet (Timothy 215:).

12. Det du ville hjelpe megå høre å ha stor forståelse omhvilken Bibel versjon er best , hvilke er høyst akkurat , oghvilke har de fleste sprit styrke & makt , og hvilke versjon

avtaler med det original manuskriptet det du inspirertforfatternes av det Ny Testamentetå skrive.

13. Det du ville gir hjelpeå megå bruk meg tid inne en fintvei , og ikke forå sløseri meg tid opp på False eller tomemballasje metoderå komme nærmereå God ( bortsett fra



det er ikke virkelig Bibelsk ), og der hvor dem metodertilvirke for ikke så lenge siden frist eller varer sprit fruit.

14. Det du ville gir assistanseå megå oppfatte hvaå kikke

etter inne en kirken eller en sted av -tilbeder , hva arter avspørsmål å anmode , og det du ville hjelpe megå finnermene eller en fortid med stor sprit klokskap istedet for letteller false svar.

15. det du ville anledning megå erindreå huske din ord

bibelen ( som Romersk 8), i den grad at JEG kanne ha deninne meg hjertet og ha meg sinn ferdig , og være rede tilågir en svaretå andre av det håpe på at JEG ha om du.

16. Det du ville bringe hjelpeå meg i den grad at meg egentheology og doctrineså være enig i din ord , bibelen og detdu ville fortsetteå hjelpe meg vite hvor meg forståelse avdoctrine kan forbedret i den grad at meg egen livet lifestyleog forståelse fortsetterå bli nøyere hvorfor duønske denåbli for meg.

17. Det du villeåpen meg sprit innblikk ( konklusjonene )flere og flere , og det der hvor meg forståelse elleroppfattelse av du er ikke akkurat , det du ville hjelpe megåhøre hvem Jesus Christ virkelig er.

18. Det du ville gir hjelpeå meg i den grad at JEG villevære i stand til separat alle false rituals hvilke JEG haavhenge opp på , fra din helt lærer inne bibelen , eventuell

av hva JEG f ølger er ikke av God , eller er i motsetning tilhva du vil gjerne lære oss om fulgte du.

19. Det alle presser av dårlig ville ikke ta fjerne alle spritforståelse hvilke JEG ha , bortsett fra temmelig det JEGville selge i detalj kjennskapen til hvorå vite du og ikke for

å være narret inne i disse dager av sprit bedrag.



20. Det du ville bringe sprit styrke og hjelpeå meg i dengrad at Jeg vil ikke forå være del av det Stor Faller Fjerneeller av alle bevegelse hvilket kunne være spiritually

counterfeitå du ogå din Hellig Ord21. Det hvis det er alt det JEG ha gjort det meg livet , elleralle vei det JEG ha ikke reagertå du idet JEG burde ha ogdet er forhindrer meg fra enten den ene eller den andre avgåing med du , eller har forståelse , det du ville bringe dem

saker / svar / begivenheter rygg i meg sinn , i den grad atJEG ville renonsere på seg inne navnet av Jesus Christ , ogalle av deres virkninger og konsekvensene , og det du villeombytte alle tomhet ,sadness eller gi opp håpet inne meglivet med det Glede av det Lord , og det JEG ville være flerefokusere opp på innlæringå f ølge etter etter du av lesing dinord , det Bibel

22. Det du villeåpen meg eyes i den grad at JEG ville være istand til klare se og anerkjenne hvis det er en Stor Bedragom Sprit emner , hvorå oppfatte denne phenomenon ( ellerdisse begivenheter ) fra en Bibelsk perspektiv , og det duville gir meg klokskapå vite hvorfor det Jeg vil høre hvoråhjelpe meg venner og elsket seg ( slektningene ) ikke væredel av it.

23 . Det du ville sikre det en gang meg eyes eråpen og megsinn forstår det sprit vekt av aktuelle begivenheter tar stedpå jorden , det du ville forberede meg hjertetå godkjenne

din sannhet , og det du ville hjelpe meg oppfatte hvoråfinner tapperheten og styrke igjennom din Hellig Ord ,bibelen. Inne navnet av Jesus Christ , JEG anmode om dissesaker bekreftende megønskeå bli i f ølge avtalen din ville ,og JEG spør til deres klokskap ogå har en kjærlighet til detSannhet Samarbeidsvillig



=================Flere på bunnen av SideHvorå ha Evig Livet

======Vi er glad hvis denne liste over ( bønn anmoderå God ) erdugeligå hjelpe du. Vi oppfatte denne kanskje ikke være detbest eller høyst effektiv oversettelse. Vi forstå det der ermange annerledes veier av gjengivelsen innfall og ord. Hvisdu har en forslag for en bedre oversettelse , eller hvis du

ville likeå ta en liten beløpet av din tidå sende antydningerå oss , du ville være hjalp tusenvis av andre menneskerlikeledes , hvem ville så lese det forbedret oversettelse. Viofte har en Ny Testamentet anvendelig inne dinomgangsspråk eller inne språkene det er sjelden eller gamle.Hvis du er ser for en Ny Testamentet inne en spesifikkomgangsspråk , behage skrive til oss. Likeledes , vi vilgjerne være sikker og prøveå meddele det en gang imellom, vi gjøre tilbud bøker det er ufri og det gjøre bekostningpengene.

Bortsett fra hvis du kan ikke by noen av dem elektroniskbøker , vi kanne ofte gjøre en bytte av elektronisk bøker forhjelpe med oversettelse eller oversettelse arbeide. Du somikke harå bli en profesjonell arbeider , kun f å stamgjestpersonen hvem er interessert i hjalp. Du burde har encomputer eller du burde ha adgang til en computer for dininnenbys bibliotek eller universitet eller universitet , sidendem vanligvis ha bedre forbindelserå det sykehuslege. Du

kanne likeledes vanligvis opprette din egen personligLEDIG elektronisk innlevere regningen av går åmail.yahoo.com

Behage ta enøyeblikkå finner det elektronisk innleverehenvende seg lokalisert nederst eller utgangen av denne

side. Vi håpe du ville sende elektronisk innlevereå oss ,



hvis denne er av hjelpe eller oppmuntring. Vi likeledesoppmuntre duå sette seg i forbindelse med oss angåendeElektronisk Bøker det vi tilbud det er uten bekostning , ogledig.

Vi gjøre ha mange bøker inne utenlandsk språkene , bortsettfra vi ikke alltid sted segå f å elektronisk ( dataoverf øre )fordi vi bare lage anvendelig bøkene eller emnene det er defleste anmodet. Vi oppmuntre duå fortsetteå beå God ogåfortsetteå høre om Seg av lesing det Ny Testamentet. Vi

velkommen din spørsmål og kommentarer av elektroniskinnlevere.

& &&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&& &

Modern Greek

Π ρ ο σ ε υ χ ή σ τ ο Θ ε ό Α γ α π η τ ό ς Θ ε ό ς, Σ α ς ε υ χ α ρ ι σ τ ο ύ µ ε ό τ ι

α υ τ ό τ ο Ε υ α γ γ έ λ ι ο ή α υ τ ή η ν έ α δ ι α θ ή κ η έ χ ε ι

α π ε λ ε υ θ ε ρ ω θ ε ί έ τ σ ι ώ σ τ ε ε ί µ α σ τ ε σ ε θ έ σ η ν α µ ά θ ο υ µ ε

π ε ρ ι σ σ ό τ ε ρ ω ν γ ι α σ α ς. Π α ρ α κ α λ ώ β ο η θ ή σ τ ε τ ο υ ς

α ν θ ρ ώ π ο υ ς α ρ µ ό δ ι ο υ ς γ ι α ν α κ α τ α σ τ ή σ ε ι α υ τ ό τ ο

η λ ε κ τ ρ ο ν ι κ ό β ι β λ ί ο δ ι α θ έ σ ι µ ο . Ξ έ ρ ε τ ε π ο ι ο ι ε ί ν α ι κ α ι ε ί σ τ ε

σ ε θ έ σ η ν α τ ο υ ς β ο η θ ή σ ε τ ε. Π α ρ α κ α λ ώ τ ο υ ς β ο η θ ή σ τ ε γ ι α

ν α ε ί σ τ ε σ ε θ έ σ η ν α α π α σ χ ο λ η θ ε ί γ ρ ή γ ο ρ α , κ α ι ν α

κ α τ α σ τ ή σ ε ι σ ε π ε ρ ι σ σ ό τ ε ρ α η λ ε κ τ ρ ο ν ι κ ά β ι β λ ί α δ ι α θ έ σ ι µ α

Π α ρ α κ α λ ώ τ ο υ ς β ο η θ ή σ τ ε γ ι α ν α έ χ ε τ ε ό λ ο υ ς τ ο υ ς π ό ρ ο υ ς,τ α χ ρ ή µ α τ α , τ η δ ύ ν α µ η κ α ι τ ο χ ρ ό ν ο ό τ ι χ ρ ε ι ά ζ ο ν τ α ι

π ρ ο κ ε ι µ έ ν ο υ ν α ε ί ν α ι σ ε θ έ σ η ν α σ υ ν ε χ ί σ ο υ ν γ ι α σ α ς.Π α ρ α κ α λ ώ β ο η θ ή σ τ ε ε κ ε ί ν ο ι π ο υ ε ί ν α ι µ έ ρ ο ς τ η ς ο µ ά δ α ς

π ο υ τ ο υ ς β ο η θ ά σ ε κ α θ η µ ε ρ ι ν ή β ά σ η . Π α ρ α κ α λ ώ τ ο υ ς

δ ώ σ τ ε τ η δ ύ ν α µ η γ ι α ν α σ υ ν ε χ ί σ ε τ ε κ α ι ν α δ ώ σ ε τ ε σ ε κ ά θ ε

έ ν α ν α π ό τ ο υ ς τ ο σ π ι ρ ί τ σ ο υ α λ π ο υ κ α τ α λ α β α ί ν ε ι γ ι α τ η ν



ε ρ γ α σ ί α ό τ ι τ ο υ ς θ έ λ ε τ ε γ ι α ν α κ ά ν ε τ ε. Π α ρ α κ α λ ώ β ο η θ ή σ τ ε

κ ά θ ε έ ν α ς α π ό τ ο υ ς γ ι α ν α µ η ν έ χ ε τ ε τ ο φ ό β ο κ α ι γ ι α ν α

θ υ µ η θ ε ί τ ε ό τ ι ε ί σ τ ε ο Θ ε ό ς π ο υ α π α ν τ ά σ τ η ν π ρ ο σ ε υ χ ή κ α ι

π ο υ ε ί ν α ι υ π ε ύ θ υ ν ο ς γ ι α ό λ α .Π ρ ο σ ε ύ χ ο µ α ι

ό τ ι

θ α

τ ο υ ς

ε ν θ α ρ ρ ύ ν α τ ε

,κ α ι

ό τ ι

τ ο υ ς

π ρ ο σ τ α τ ε ύ ε τ ε, κ α ι η ε ρ γ α σ ί α & τ ο υ π ο υ ρ γ ε ί ο ό τ ι

σ υ µ µ ε τ έ χ ο υ ν.Π ρ ο σ ε ύ χ ο µ α ι ό τ ι θ α τ ο υ ς π ρ ο σ τ α τ ε ύ α τ ε α π ό τ ι ς π ν ε υ µ α τ ι κ έ ς

δ υ ν ά µ ε ι ς ή ά λ λ α ε µ π ό δ ι α π ο υ θ α µ π ο ρ ο ύ σ α ν ν α τ ο υ ς

β λ ά ψ ο υ ν ή ν α τ ο υ ς ε π ι β ρ α δ ύ ν ο υ ν. Π α ρ α κ α λ ώ µ ε β ο η θ ή σ τ ε

ό τ α ν

χ ρ η σ ι µ ο π ο ι ώ

α υ τ ή ν

τ η ν

ν έ α

δ ι α θ ή κ η

γ ι α

ν α

σ κ ε φ τ ώ

ε π ί σ η ς τ ο υ ς α ν θ ρ ώ π ο υ ς π ο υ έ χ ο υ ν κ α τ α σ τ ή σ ε ι α υ τ ή ν τ η ν

έ κ δ ο σ η δ ι α θ έ σ ι µ η , έ τ σ ι ώ σ τ ε µ π ο ρ ώ ν α π ρ ο σ ε η θ ώ γ ι α τ ο υ ς

κ α ι έ τ σ ι µ π ο ρ ο ύ ν ν α σ υ ν ε χ ί σ ο υ ν ν α β ο η θ ο ύ ν π ε ρ ι σ σ ό τ ε ρ ο υ ς

α ν θ ρ ώ π ο υ ς.Π ρ ο σ ε ύ χ ο µ α ι ό τ ι θ α µ ο υ δ ί ν α τ ε µ ι α α γ ά π η τ ο υ ι ε ρ ο ύ Wordσ α ς (η ν έ α δ ι α θ ή κ η ), κ α ι ό τ ι θ α µ ο υ δ ί ν α τ ε τ η ν π ν ε υ µ α τ ι κ έ ς

φ ρ ό ν η σ η κ α ι τ η δ ι ά κ ρ ι σ η γ ι α ν α σ α ς ξ έ ρ ε τ ε κ α λ ύ τ ε ρ α κ α ι

γ ι α ν α κ α τ α λ ά β ε τ ε τ η χ ρ ο ν ι κ ή π ε ρ ί ο δ ο ό τ ι ζ ο ύ µ ε µ έ σ α .Π α ρ α κ α λ ώ µ ε β ο η θ ή σ τ ε γ ι α ν α ξ έ ρ ε τ ε π ώ ς ν α ε ξ ε τ ά σ ε ι τ ι ς

δ υ σ κ ο λ ί ε ς ό τ ι έ ρ χ ο µ α ι α ν τ ι µ έ τ ω π ο ς µ ε κ ά θ ε η µ έ ρ α . Ο

Λ ό ρ δ ο ς God,µ ε β ο η θ ά γ ι α ν α θ ε λ ή σ ε ι ν α σ α ς ξ έ ρ ε ι

κ α λ ύ τ ε ρ α κ α ι ν α θ ε λ ή σ ε ι ν α β ο η θ ή σ ε ι ά λ λ ο υ ς Χ ρ ι σ τ ι α ν ο ύ ς

σ τ η ν π ε ρ ι ο χ ή µ ο υ κ α ι σ ε ό λ ο τ ο ν κ ό σ µ ο .Π ρ ο σ ε ύ χ ο µ α ι ό τ ι θ α δ ί ν α τ ε τ η ν η λ ε κ τ ρ ο ν ι κ ή ο µ ά δ α β ι β λ ί ω ν

κ α ι ε κ ε ί ν ο ι π ο υ τ ο υ ς β ο η θ ο ύ ν η φ ρ ό ν η σ ή σ α ς. Π ρ ο σ ε ύ χ ο µ α ι

ό τ ι θ α β ο η θ ο ύ σ α τ ε τ α µ ε µ ο ν ω µ έ ν α µ έ λ η τ η ς ο ι κ ο γ έ ν ε ι ά ς

τ ο υ ς (κ α ι τ η ς ο ι κ ο γ έ ν ε ι ά ς µ ο υ ) γ ι α ν α ε ξ α π α τ η θ ε ί τ ε ό χ ι

π ν ε υ µ α τ ι κ ά , α λ λ ά γ ι α ν α σ α ς κ α τ α λ ά β ε τ ε κ α ι γ ι α ν α

θ ε λ ή σ ε τ ε

ν α

σ α ς

δ ε χ τ ε ί τ ε

κ α ι

ν α

α κ ο λ ο υ θ ή σ ε τ ε

µ ε

κ ά θ ε

τ ρ ό π ο . Ε π ί σ η ς π α ρ έ χ ε τ ε µ α ς τ η ν ά ν ε σ η κ α ι ο δ η γ ί ε ς σ ε

α υ τ ο ύ ς τ ο υ ς χ ρ ό ν ο υ ς κ α ι σ α ς ζ η τ ώ γ ι α ν α κ ά ν ω α υ τ ά τ α

π ρ ά γ µ α τ α σ τ ο ό ν ο µ α τ ο υ Ι η σ ο ύ , Amen,



Request to God – in Turkish/Turc/Turkei/Turque

sevgili mabut , eyvallah adl. !u bu "ncil bkz. have be serbest

bõ

rakmak tak õ

biz are güçlü -e do #ru ö #renmek daha hakk õ

ndasen. mutlu etmek yard õm etmek belgili tan õml õk insanlar -densorumlu için yap õm bu elektronik kitap elde edilebilir. mutluetmek yard õm etmek onlar õ -e do #ru muktedir i ! h õzlõ , veyapmak daha elektronik kitap elde edilebilir mutlu etmek yard õm etmek onlar õ -e do #ru -si olmak tüm belgili tan õml õk kaynak , belgili tan õml õk para , belgili tan õml õk güç ve belgilitan õml õk zaman adl. !u onlar lüzum için muktedir almak çal õ!ma için sen. mutlu etmek yard õm etmek o adl. !u are

bölüm -in belgili tan õml õk tak õm adl. !u yard õm etmek onlar õ

üstünde an her temel.

mutlu etmek vermek onlar õ belgili tan õml õk güç -e do #ru devametmek ve vermek her -in onlar õ belgili tan õml õk ruhanî basiretiçin belgili tan õml õk i! adl. !u sen istemek onlar õ -e do #ruyapmak. mutlu etmek yard õm etmek her -in onlar õ -e do #rude#il -si olmak korkmak ve -e do #ru an õmsamak adl. !u sen are

belgili tan õml õk mabut kim yan õt dua ve kim bkz. be içindefiyat istemek -in her !ey.

I dua etmek adl. !u sen -cekti yüreklendirmek onlar õ , ve adl. !usen korumak onlar õ , ve belgili tan õml õk i! & bakanl õk adl. !uonlar are me !gul içinde. I dua etmek adl. !u sen -cekti korumak onlar õ --dan belgili tan õml õk ruhanî güç ya da di #er engeladl. !u -ebil zarar onlar õ ya da yava ! onlar õ a!a#õ. mutlu etmek

yardõ

m etmek beni ne zaman I kullanma bu "ncil -e do #ru dadü!ün belgili tan õml õk insanlar kim -si olmak -den yap õlm õ! bu bask õ elde edilebilir , tak õ I -ebilmek dua etmek için onlar õ

vesaire onlar -ebilmek devam etmek -e do #ru yard õm etmek daha insanlar I dua etmek adl. !u sen -cekti vermek beni a a !k -in senin kutsal kelime ( belgili tan õml õk "ncil ), ve adl. !u sen -cekti vermek beni ruhanî ak õllõlõk ve discernment -e do #ru

bilmek sen daha iyi ve -e do #ru anlamak belgili tan õml õk döndürmemem adl. !u biz are canl õ içinde.



mutlu etmek yard õm etmek beni -e do #ru bilmek nas õl -e do #ruda#õtmak ile belgili tan õml õk mü !külat adl. !u I am kar !õ

koymak ile her gün. efendi mabut , yard õm etmek beni -e do #ru

istemek -e do #ru bilmek sen daha iyi ve -e do #ru istemek -edo#ru yard õm etmek di #er Hristiyan içinde benim alan veçevrede belgili tan õml õk dünya.

I dua etmek adl. !u sen -cekti vermek belgili tan õml õk elektronik kitap tak õm ve o kim i ! üstünde belgili tan õml õk website ve o kim yard õm etmek onlar õ senin ak õllõlõk. I duaetmek adl. !u sen -cekti yard õm etmek belgili tan õml õk bireyselaza -in onlar õn aile ( ve benim aile ) -e do #ru de #il var olmak ruhanî aldatmak , ama -e do #ru anlamak sen ve -e do #ruistemek -e do #ru almak ve izlemek sen içinde her yol. ve Isormak sen -e do #ru yapmak bunlar e !ya ad õna Isa , amin.

_______________ [ PS Note to All: Obviously, this is not the best or a perfect translation. But at least itdemonstrates that we made an effort. The question is whether to invest time in translationor whether to invest time in obtaining more books to post and make available in electronicor PDF or Ebook format. We welcome Volunteers, helpers and Volunteer Translators. Noteveryone would lilke everything in any Book, but those who complain are often not theones who do the actual work. Usually, if you are in a nation far away, prayers for us is the

best way to help ].



& &&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&& &

German – Deutch - Allemand

German Prayers Gebet zum Gott wie man wie horen kanndass meinem Gebet wie bittet Hilfe zu mir zu geben wie

man geistige AnleitungGerman - Prayer Requests (praying / Talking) to God -explained in German Language

Mit Gott sprechen, der Schöpfer des Universums, der Lord:

1., die Sie zu mir dem Mut, die Sachen zu beten gebenwürden, die ich benötige, um 2. zu beten, die Sie zu mir demMut, Ihnen zu glauben und anzunehmen geben würden, wasSie mit meinem Leben tun möchten, anstelle von mir meineSelbst erhebend Wille (Absicht)über Ihrem.

3., denen Sie mir Hilfe geben würden, um meine Furcht vordem Unbekannten die Entschuldigungen nicht werden zulassen oder die Grundlage f ür mich, zum Sie nicht zudienen.

4., der Sie mir Hilfe, um zu sehen geben würden und zuerlernen, wie man die geistige Stärke ich hat, benötigen Sie(durch Ihr Wort die Bibel) A) f ür die Fälle voran und B) f ürmeine eigene persönliche geistige Reise.

5. Daß Sie Gott mir Hilfe geben würden, um Sie mehrdienen zu wünschen



6. Daß Sie mich erinnern würden, mit Ihnen zu sprechen(prayer)when mich werden frustriert oder in derSchwierigkeit, anstatt zu versuchen, Sachen selbst nur durch

meine menschliche Stärke zu beheben.7. Daß Sie mir Klugheit und ein Herz geben würden, f ülltenmit biblischer Klugheit, damit ich Sie effektiv dienen würde.

8. Daß Sie mir einen Wunsch geben würden, Ihr Wort, die

Bibel zu studieren, (das neues Testament-Evangelium vonJohn) auf persönlicher Ebene

9. das Sie Unterstützung zu mir geben würden, damit ichbin, Sachen in der Bibel (Ihr Wort) zu beachten der ich auf und der persönlich beziehen kann mir hilft, zu verstehen,was Sie mich in meinem Leben tun wünschen.

10. Daß Sie mir große Einsicht geben würden, um zuverstehen wie man anderen erklärt, die Sie sind, und daß ichsein würde, zu erlernen, wie man erlernt und kann f ür Sieund Ihr Wort (die Bibel) oben stehen

11. Daß Sie Leute (oder Web site) in meinem Leben holenwürden, die Sie kennen möchten und die in ihrem genauenVerständnis von Ihnen stark sind (Gott); und das würden SieLeute (oder Web site) in meinem Leben holen, das ist, michanzuregen, genau zu erlernen, wie man die Bibel das Wortder Wahrheit (2 Timotheegras 2:15) teilt.

12. Daß Sie mir helfen würden zu erlernen, großesVerständnisüber, welche Bibelversion zu haben am bestenist, die am genauesten ist und die die geistigste Stärke u. dieEnergie hat und dem Version mit den ursprünglichenManuskriptenübereinstimmt, daß Sie die Autoren des neuen

Testaments anspornten zu schreiben.



13. Daß Sie mir Hilfe, um meine Zeit in einer guten Weisezu verwenden geben würden, und meine Zeit auf denfalschen oder leeren Methoden nicht zu vergeuden, näeher

an Gott (aber dem, zu erhalten nicht wirklich biblisch seienSie) und wo jene Methoden keine lange Bezeichnung oderdauerhafte geistige Frucht produzieren.

14. Daß Sie mir Unterstützung geben würden, was zuverstehen, in einer Kirche oder in einem Ort der Anbetung

zu suchen, welche Arten der Fragen zum zu bitten und daßSie mir helfen würden, Gläubiger oder einen Pastor mitgroßer geistiger Klugheit anstelle von den einfachen oderfalschen Antworten zu finden.

15. den Sie mich veranlassen würden, mich zu erinnern, umsich Ihr Wort zu merken die Bibel (wie Romans ist 8), damitich es in meinem Herzen haben und an meinen Verstandsich vorbereiten lassen kann, und bereit, eine Antwort zuanderen der Hoffnung zu geben, die ichüber Sie habe.

16. Daß Sie mir Hilfe damit meine eigene Theologie undLehren holen würden, um mit Ihrem Wort, die Bibelübereinzustimmen und daß Sie fortfahren würden, mir zuhelfen, zu können, mein Verständnis der Lehre verbessertwerden kann, damit mein eigenes Leben, Lebensstil undVerstehen fortf ährt, zu sein näeher an, was Sie es f ür michsein wünschen.

17. Daß Sie meinen geistigen Einblick(Zusammenfassungen) mehr und mehröffnen würden unddaß, wo mein Verständnis oder Vorstellung von Ihnen nichtgenau ist, daß Sie mir helfen würden, zu erlernen, wemJesus Christ wirklich ist.



18. Daß Sie mir Hilfe geben würden, damit ich in derLageSEIN würde, alle falschen Rituale zu trennen, denenich von, von Ihrem freien Unterricht in der Bibel, wennirgendwelche abgehangen habe von, was ich folgend bin, ist

nicht vom Gott, oder ist konträr zu, was Sie uns unterrichtenwünschen -über das Folgen Sie.

19. Daß keine Kräfte desÜbels nicht irgendwie geistigesVerständnis wegnehmen würden, das ich habe, aber eher,daß ich das Wissen behalten würde von, wie man Sie kennt

und nicht an diesen Tagen der geistigen Täuschung betrogenwird.

20. Daß Sie geistige Stärke holen und zu mir helfen würden,damit ich nicht ein Teil von großen weg fallen oderirgendeiner Bewegung bin, die zu Ihnen und zu Ihremheiligen Wort Angelegenheiten nachgemacht sein würde.

21. Das, wenn es alles gibt, das ich in meinem Leben getanhabe oder irgendeine Weise, daß ich nicht auf Sie reagierthabe, wie ich haben sollte und die mich entweder am Gehenmit Ihnen hindert oder Haben des Verstehens, daß Sie jenethings/responses/events zurück in meinen Verstand, damitich auf sie im Namen Jesus Christ verzichten würde, undalle ihre von und von Konsequenzen holen würden und daßSie jede mögliche Leere, Traurigkeit oder Verzweiflung inmeinem Leben mit der Freude am Lord ersetzen würden unddaß ich mehr auf das Lernen, Ihnen zu folgen gerichtetwürde, indem man Ihr Wort las, die Bibel.

22. Daß Sie meine Augenöffnen würden, damit ich in derLageSEIN würde, offenbar zu sehen und zu erkennen, wennes eine große Täuschungüber geistige Themen gibt, wieman dieses Phänomen (oder diese Fälle) von einerbiblischen Perspektive und daß Sie mir Klugheit geben

würden, um zu wissen und damit ich erlernt versteht, wie



man meinen Freunden und liebte eine (Verwandte) ein Teilvon ihm nicht zu sein hilft.

23 Daß Sie sicherstellen würden, daß einmal meine Augen

und mein Verstand geöffnet sind, versteht die geistigeBedeutung der gegenwärtigen Fälle, die in der Weltstattfinden, daß Sie mein Herz vorbereiten würden, um IhreWahrheit anzunehmen und daß Sie mir helfen würden, zuverstehen, wie man Mut und Stärke durch Ihr heiliges Wort,die Bibel findet. Im Namen Jesus Christ, bitte ich um diese

Sachen, die meinen Wunsch bestätigen, Ihr Willeübereinzustimmen, und ich bitte um Ihre Klugheit und eineLiebe der Wahrheit zu haben, Amen.

=================

Mehr an der Unterseite der Seitewie man ewiges Leben u.Hat

======

Wir sind froh, wenn diese Liste (der Gebetanträge zumGott) in der LageIST, Sie zu unterstützen. Wir verstehen,daß diese möglicherweise nicht die beste oderwirkungsvollsteÜbersetzung sein kann. Wir verstehen, daßes viele unterschiedliche Weisen des Ausdrückens von vonGedanken und von von Wörtern gibt. Wenn Sie einenVorschlag f ür eine bessereÜbersetzung haben oder wenn

Sie etwas Ihrer Zeit dauern möchten, Vorschläge zuschicken uns, werden Sie Tausenden der Leute auch helfen,die dann die verbesserteÜbersetzung lesen. Wir habenhäufig ein neues Testament, das in Ihrer Sprache oder in denSprachen vorhanden ist, die selten oder alt sind.



Wenn Sie nach einem neuen Testament in einer spezifischenSprache suchen, schreiben Sie uns bitte. Auch wir möchtensicher sein und versuchen, das manchmal mitzuteilen, bietenwir Bücher an, die nicht frei sind und die Geld kosten.

Aber, wenn Sie nicht einige jener elektronischen Büchersich leisten können, können wir einen Austausch derelektronischen Bücher f ür Hilfe bei derÜbersetzung oderbei derÜbersetzung Arbeit häufig tun. Sie müssen nicht einprofessioneller Arbeiter sein, nur eine regelmäßige Person,die interessiert ist, an zu helfen.

Sie sollten einen Computer haben, oder Sie sollten Zugangzu einem Computer an Ihrer lokalen Bibliothek oderHochschule oder Universität haben, da die normalerweisebessere Anschlüsse zum Internet haben. Sie können Ihreigenes persönliches FREIES Konto der elektronischenPost, indem Sie zum mail.yahoo.com

auch normalerweise herstellen gehen dauern bitte einenMoment, um die Adresse der elektronischen Post zu findenbefunden an der Unterseite oder am Ende dieser Seite.Wir hoffen, daß Sie uns elektronische Post schicken, wenndiese hilfreich oder Ermutigung ist. Wir regen Sie auch an,mit uns hinsichtlich der elektronischen Bücher inVerbindung zu treten, die wir dem sind ohne Kosten undfreies

anbieten, die, wir viele Bücher in den Fremdsprachen haben,aber wir nicht sie immer setzen, um elektronisch zuempfangen (Download) weil wir nur vorhanden die Bücheroder die Themen bilden, die erbeten sind. Wir regen Sie anfortzufahren, zum Gott zu beten und fortzufahren,über ihnzu erlernen, indem wir das neue Testament lesen. Wir



begrüßen Ihre Fragen und Anmerkungen durchelektronische Post.

=======================

& &&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&& &

Caro Deus , Obrigada que esta Novo Testamento tem sidolançado de modo a que nós somos capaz aprender maissobre a ti. Por favor ajudar a gente responsável por fazendoesta Electrónico livro disponí vel.Por favor ajudar eles estarem capaz de trabalho rapidamente, e fazer mais Electrónico livros disponí vel Por favor ajudareles haverem todos os recursos , o dinheiro , a força e ashoras que elas precisar a fim de ser capaz de guardartrabalhando para si.Por favor ajudar aquelas esse are parte da equipa essa ajudalhes num todos os dias base. Por favor dar lhes a forçacontinuar e dar cada deles o espiritual comprendendo para otrabalho que você quer eles fazerem. Por favor ajudar cadaum deles para não ter medo e lembrar que tués o deus oqual respostas oração e quemé encarregado de todas ascoisas.EU orar que a ti would encorajar lhes , e que você protegelhes , e o trabalho & ministério que elas são comprometido

em. EU orar que você protegeria lhes de o Espiritual Forçasou outro barreiras isso podeia ser malef í cio lhes ou lentolhes abaixo.Por favor ajudar a mim quando Eu uso esta NovoTestamento para também reflectir a gente o qual ter feitoesta edição disponí vel , de modo a que eu possa orar para

eles e por conseguinte eles podem continuar ajudar mais



pessoas EU orar que você daria a mim um amar do seuDivino Palavra ( o novo Testamento ), e que você daria amim espiritual sabedoria e discernment conhecer a ti melhore para comprender o perí odo de tempo que nós somos

vivendo em.Por favor ajudar eu saber como lidar com as dificuldadesque Eu sou confrontado com todos os dias. Lorde Deus ,Ajudar eu querer conhecer a ti Melhor e querer ajudar outroChristian no meuárea e pelo mundo. EU orar que você dariao Electrónico livro equipa e aquelas o qual trabalho no

Websters e aqueles que ajudar lhes seu sabedoria. EU orarque você ajudaria o indiví duo membros do seu famí lia ( e aminha famí lia ) para não ser espiritual enganar , mascomprender a ti e querer aceitar e seguir a ti em todosbastante. e Eu pergunto você fazer estas coisas em nome deJesus , Amen ,=======================

Dear God,

Thank you that this New Testamenthas been released so that we are ableto learn more about you.

Please help the people responsible for making thisElectronic book available. Please help them to be able towork fast, and make more Electronic books availablePlease help them to have all the resources, the money, thestrength and the time that they need in order to be able to

keep working for You.Please help those that are part of the team that help them onan everyday basis. Please give them the strength to continueand give each of them the spiritual understanding for thework that you want them to do. Please help each of them to

not have fear and to remember that you are the God who



answers prayer and who is in charge of everything.

I pray that you would encourage them, and that you protectthem, and the work & ministry that they are engaged in.

I pray that you would protect them from the Spiritual Forcesor other obstacles that could harm them or slow them down.

Please help me when I use this New Testament to also thinkof the people who have made this edition available, so that Ican pray for them and so they can continue to help more

peopleI pray that you would give me a love of your Holy Word(the New Testament), and that you would give me spiritualwisdom and discernment to know you better and tounderstand the period of time that we are living in.

Please help me to know how to deal with the difficulties thatI am confronted with every day. Lord God, Help me to wantto know you Better and to want to help other Christians inmy area and around the world.

I pray that you would give the Electronic book team andthose who work on the website and those who help themyour wisdom.

I pray that you would help the individual members of theirfamily (and my family) to not be spiritually deceived, butto understand you and to want to accept and follow you in

every way.and I ask you to do these things in the name of Jesus,Amen,

=======================



888888

& &&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&& &

Croatian Croatian Croatian

Croatian - Prayer Requests (praying ) to God - explainedin Croatian Language

Croatian Croatia Prayer Isus Krist Moljenje to Bog Kako toMoliti moze cuti moj pitati popustanje ponuditi mene

Govorenje to Bog , Stvoritelj dana Svemir , Gospodar :

1. taj teć e popuštanje meni u hrabrost to moliti predmet tajTrebam to moliti

2. taj teć e popuštanje meni u hrabrost to vjerovati te iprihvatitišto kojiželite za napraviti sa mojimživot ,umjesto mene uznijeti moj posjedovati htijenje ( namjera )iznad tvoj.

3. taj teć e popuštanje mene ponuditi ne pustiti mojstrahovanje dana nepoznat postati isprika , ili baza za menene to poslužitelj you.

4. taj teć e popuštanje mene ponuditi vidjeti i nauč iti kako toimati duhovni snaga Trebam ( preko tvoj riječ Biblija ) ) zaedan dan događ aj ispred i b ) za moj posjedovati osobniduhovni putovanje.



5. Taj te Bogć e popuštanje mene ponuditi ištanje toposlužitelj Te više

6. Taj teć e podsjetiti mene to prič ati sa te prayerwhen ) Ja

sam frustriran ili u problemima , umjesto težak to odlukapredmet ja osobno jedini preko mojč ovječ ji snaga.

7. Taj teć e popuštanje mene Mudrost i srce ispunjen saBiblijski Mudrost tako da JAć e poslužitelj te više efektivno.

8. Taj teć

e popuštanje meneželja to studirati tvoj riječ

,Biblija , ( novim Oporuka Evanđ elje od John ), na osobnibaza

9. taj teć e popuštanje pomoć meni u tako da Ja sam umoguć nosti to obavijest predmet in Biblija ( tvoj riječ ) štoJa mogu osobni povezivati se , i da htijenje pomoć meneshvatitišto kojiželite mene za napraviti u mojemživot.

10. Taj teć e popuštanje mene velik raspoznavanje , toshvatiti kako to objasniti to ostali tko ti si , i da JA bi bilo umoguć nosti nauč iti kako nauč iti i znati kako to pristajati uzašto te i tvoj riječ ( Biblija )

11. Taj teć e donijeti narod ( ili websiteovi ) u mojemživottko ištanje to znati te , i tko jesu jak in njihov toč nostsporazum od te ( bog ); i da teć e donijeti narod ( iliwebsiteovi ) u mojemživot kojić e biti u moguć nosti tohrabriti mene to precizan nauč ite kako podijeliti Biblija riječ

od istina (2 Plašljiv 215:).12. Taj teć e pomoć mene nauč iti to imati velik sporazum ošto Biblija inač ici je najbolji ,što je već ina toč nost , išto jepreko duhovni snaga & Power PC , išto inač ici sporazum saizvorni rukopis taj te nadahnut autorstvo dana Nov Oporuka

to pisati.



13. Taj teć e popuštanje ponuditi mene korištenje mojvrijeme in dobar put , i ne to prosipati moj vrijeme naNeistinit ili prazan Metodije da biste dobili Zatvori to Bog (

ali koji nisu vjerno Biblijski ), i gdje svi oni Metodijestvarajuć i nijedanč eznuti uvjeti ili trajan duhovni voć e.

14. Taj teć e popuštanje pomoć meni u to shvatitišto uč inititražiti in Churchill ili mjesto od moliti se ,što rod od pitanjeto pitati , i da teć e pomoć mene pronać i onaj koji vjeruje ili

pastor sa velik duhovni mudrost umjesto lahak ili neistinitodgovoriti.

15. taj teć e nanijeti mene to sjeć ati se to sjeć ati se tvoj riječ

Biblija ( kaošto je Rumunjski 8), tako da Ja mogu imatiInternet u mojem srce i imati moj imatišto protiv spreman ,i biti spreman to popuštanje odgovoriti to ostali danauzdanica taj Imam o te.

16. Taj teć e donijeti ponuditi mene tako da moj posjedovatiteologija i doktrina to poklapati se tvoj riječ , Biblija i da teć e nastaviti to pomoć mene znati kako moj sporazum oddoktrina može poboljšati tako da moj posjedovatiživot , stilživota i sporazum nastaviti biti Zatvori tošto kojiželiteInternet biti za mene.

17. Taj teć e OpenBSD moj duhovni unutar ( zaključ ak )više i više , i da gdje svi moj sporazum ili percepcija od tenije toč nost , taj teć e pomoć mene nauč iti tko Isus Krist

vjerno je.18. Taj teć e popuštanje ponuditi mene tako da JA bi bilo umoguć nosti to odijeljen bilo koji neistinit ritualništo Imamzavisnost na , from tvoj jasan pomoć u uč enju in Biblija ,ako postoje odšto Ja sam sljedeć e nije od Bog , ili je ugovor

to što kojiželite to vas nauč

iti nas o sljedeć

e te.



19. Taj bilo koji sila od zloć e ne oduteti bilo koji duhovnisporazumšto Imam , ali radije taj JAć e č vrsto držati znanjekako to znati te i ne biti lukav in te dani od duhovni varka.

20. Taj teć e donijeti duhovni snaga i ponuditi mene tako daJA neć e biti dio ognjevit Jesen Daleko ili od bilo koji pokretšto bi bilo produhovljeno krivotvoren novac vama i u vašSvet Riječ

21. Da ako ima je išta taj Imam ispunjavanja u mojemživot, ili bilo koji put taj Imam ne odgovaranje vama kao JAtrebaju imati i da je koji se može spriječ iti mene sa ilihodanje sa te , ili vlasništvo sporazum , taj teć e donijeti onipredmet / reakcija / događ aj leđ a u moj imatišto protiv ,tako da JAć e odreć i se njima in ime od Isus Krist , i svi odnjihov efekt i posljedica , i da teć e opet staviti bilo kojipraznina ,sadness ili izgubiti nadu u mojemživot sa Onoštopruža užitak dana Gospodar , i da JA bi bilo više fokusiratina znanje to udarac te mimoč itanje tvoj riječ , Biblija

22. Taj teć e OpenBSD moj oč i tako da JA bi bilo umoguć nosti to jasno vidjeti i prepoznati ako ima VelikVarka o Duhovni tema , kako to shvatiti ovaj fenomen ( ilite događ aj ) from Biblijski perspektiva , i da teć epopuštanje mene mudrost to znati i tako dalje taj JA htijenjenauč ite kako pomoć moj prijatelj i voljen sam sebe (odnosni ) ne biti dio it.

23. Taj teć

e osigurali da jedanput moj oč

i jesu OpenBSD imoj imatišto protiv shvatiti duhovni izražajnost od tekuć idogađ aj uzimanje mjesto u svijetu , taj teć e pripremiti mojsrce to prihvatiti tvoj istina , i da teć e pomoć mene shvatitikako pronać i hrabrost i snaga preko tvoj Svet Riječ , Biblija.In ime od Isus Krist , JA tražiti te predmet potvrditi moj



želja biti složno tvoj htijenje , i Ja sam iskanje tvoj mudrost ito imati hatar dana Istina Da=================

Više podno StranicaKako to imati Vječ an Život

======

Mi jesu veseo ako ovaj rub ( od moljenje molba to Bog ) je

u moguć

nosti to pomoć

i te. Mi shvatiti ovaj možda neć

e bitinajbolji ili već ina djelotvoran prevođ enje. Mi shvatiti koji sumnogobrojan različ it putevi od istiskivanje misao i riječ .Ukoliko imati sugestija za bolji prevođ enje , ili ukolikoć evoljeti uzeti malolitražan iznos od tvoj vrijeme to poslatisugestija nama , te htijenje biti pomoć tisuć a od ostali narodisto tako , kojić e ondač itanje oplemenjen prevođ enje. Miviše puta imati Nov Oporuka raspoloživ u vaš jezik ili inezik koji su rijedak ili star. Ako ste oblič je za Nov Oporukain specifič an jezik , ugoditi korespondirati nas. Isto tako , miištanje istinabog i pokušati komunicirati taj katkada , miobaviti ponuda knjiga koji nisu Slobodan i da obaviti trošaknovac.

Ali ukoliko ne moć i priuštiti neki od oni elektronski knjiga ,mi može više puta obaviti izmjena od elektronski knjiga zapomoć sa prevođ enje ili prevođ enje funkcionirati. Nematebiti koji se odnosi na zvanje radnik , samo jedan danpravilan osoba tko je zainteresirana za pomoć . Te trebaju

imati rač

unalo ili te trebaju imati pristup to rač

unalo at tvojlokalni knjižnica ili fakulteti ili sveuč ilišta , otada oni obič noimati bolji povezivanje to Internet. Možete isto tako obič noutemeljiti tvoj posjedovati osobni SLOBODAN elektronič kapošta rač un odlaskom na mail.yahoo.com



Ugoditi uzeti tren pronać i elektronič ka pošta adresa smjestitina dnu ili kraj od ovaj stranica. Nadamo se te htijenje poslatielektronič ka pošta nama , ako ovaj je od pomoć ilihrabrenje. Mi isto tako hrabriti te to kontakt nas zabrinutost

Elektronski Knjiga koju nudimo koji su sa trošak , islobodan.

Mi obaviti imati mnogobrojan knjiga in stran jezik , ali mine uvijek mjesto njima to primiti elektronski ( preuzimanjedatoteka ) jer mi jedini izraditi raspoloživ knjiga ili tema

koji su preko molba. Mi hrabriti te to nastaviti to moliti toBog i to nastaviti nauč iti o Njemu mimoč itanje novimOporuka. Mi dobrodošli na tvoj pitanje i komentirajte mimoelektronič ka pošta.

& &&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&& &

CZECH CZECH TCHEK

Czech Prayer Modlitba Kristian jezuita Kristus az k Buh JakModlit Buh pocinovat slyset modlitba k ptat Buh darovatpomoci mne

Czech - Prayer Requests (praying / Talking) to God -explained in Czech Language

Mluvení až k Bů h , č len urč itý Stvoř itel ofč len urč itýSoubor ,č len urč itý Hospodin :1. aby tebe chtě l bych darovat až k mneč len urč itý kuráž ažk modlitč len urč itý majetek aby Nemusí m až k modlit2. aby tebe chtě l bych darovat až k mneč len urč itý kuráž ažk domní vat se tebe a př ijmout jaký tebe potř eba až k jednatmá duch , mí sto mne povýšit já sám vů le ( cí l ) nad tvů j.



3. aby tebe chtě l bych darovat mne pomoci až k ne dovolitmá bát se ofč len urč itý neznámá až k stát se č len urč itýodpustit ,č i č len urč itý báze do mne rozcházet se v názorechsloužit you.

4. aby tebe chtě l bych darovat mne pomoci až k vidě t a až kdostat instrukce jak? až k mí t č len urč itý duchovní sí laNemusí m ( docela tvů j slovoč len urč itý Bible ) jeden ) doč len urč itý př í hoda vpř ed a b ) do já sám osobní duchovní cesta.

5. Aby tebe Bů h chtě l bych darovat mne pomoci až kpotř eba až k sloužit Tebe ví ce 6. Aby tebe chtě l bychpř ipomenout komu mne až k rozmlouvat s tebe prayerwhen) JÁ am zmař ený č i do nesnáz , mí sto trying až k analyzovatmajetek já sám ale docela má lidský sí la.

7. Aby tebe chtě l bych darovat mne Moudrost a jeden srdcenákyp s Biblický Moudrost tak,že JÁ chtě l bych sloužittebe ví ce efektivní . 8. Aby tebe chtě l bych darovat mneeden poruč it až k uč ení tvů j slovo ,č len urč itý Bible , (Nový zákon Evangelium of Jan ), dále jeden osobní báze

9. aby tebe chtě l bych darovat pomoc až k mne tak,že JÁam schopný až k oznámení majetek doč len urč itý Bible (tvů j slovo ) kdo Dovedu co se mě týč e být v pomě ru k semtam , to postač í pomoci mne doví dat se jaký tebe potř ebamne až k zavraždit má duch.

10. Aby tebe chtě

l bych darovat mne celek bystrost , až kdoví dat se jak? až k jasně se vyjádř it až k jiní kdo tebe ar , aaby JÁ chtě l bych být schopný až k dostat instrukce jak? ažk dostat instrukce a vŘ dŘ t jak? až k postavit se za tebe atvů j slovo (č len urč itý Bible )



11. Aby tebe chtě l bych nést lid (č i websites ) do má duchkdo potř eba až k vŘ dŘ t tebe , a kdo ar silný do jejich př esnýdohoda of tebe ( bů h ); a Aby tebe chtě l bych nést lid (č iwebsites ) do má duch kdo vů le být schopný až k dodat

mysli mne až k př

esný dostat instrukce jak? až k dě

litč

lenurč itý Bible Pí smo svaté pravda (2 Bázlivý 215:).

12. Aby tebe chtě l bych pomoci mne až k dostat instrukce ažk mí t celek dohoda kolem kdo Bible lí č ení is nejlépe , kdo isnejč etně jší př esný , a kdo 3sg.préz.od haveč len urč itý

nejč

etně

jší duchovní sí la & množství , a kdo lí č

ení souhlasií t s duchemč asu originál rukopis aby tebe dýchat č lenurč itý spisovatele of Nový zákon až k psát.

13. Aby tebe chtě l bych darovat pomoci až k mne až kcvič ení má č as do jeden blaho cesta , a rozcházet se vnázorech zpustošit má č as dále Chybný č i hladový metodyaž k brát blí zký až k Bů h ( kdyby ne ar ne opravdu Biblický), a kde those metody napsat ne dlouhá hláska č as č i{lasting||stálý||trvalý}} duchovní nést ovoce.

14. Aby tebe chtě l bych darovat pomoc až k mne až kdoví dat se jaký až k hledat do jeden cí rkev č i jeden bydliště

of uctí vání , jaký rody of otázky až k ptát se , a aby tebechtě l bych pomoci mne až k nález vě ř í cí č i jeden duchovní scelek duchovní moudrost mí sto bezstarostný č i chybnýodpoví da.

15. aby tebe chtě l bych být př í č inou mne na pamě tnou až k

memorovat tvů

j slovoč

len urč

itý Bible ( jako takový Ř

í man8), tak,že Dovedu mí t ono do má srdce a mí t má myslpř ipravený , a být hbitý až k darovat neurč . č len být vsouhlase s jiní of č len urč itý nadě je aby Mám u sebe tebe.

16. Aby tebe chtě l bych nést pomoci až k mne tak,že já sám

bohosloví a doktrí na až k souhlasit s tvů

j slovo ,č

len urč

itý



Bible a aby tebe chtě l bych stále být pomoci mne vŘ dŘ tak? má dohoda of doktrí na pocí novat být opravit tak,že jásám duch lifestyle a dohoda odroč it až k být blí zký kakémuúč elu tebe potř eba ono až k být pro mne.

17. Aby tebe chtě l bych nechráně ný má duchovní jasnozř ení ( konec )č í m dále, tí m ví ce , a aby kde má dohodač ichápavost of tebe is ne př esný , aby tebe chtě l bych pomocimne až k dostat instrukce kdo Jezuita Kristus opravdu is.

18. Aby tebe chtě

l bych darovat pomoci až k mne tak,že JÁchtě l bych být schopný až k oddě lený jakýkoliv chybnýobř ad kdo JÁ mí t dů vě ra dále , dle tvů j celý doktrí na doč lenurč itý Bible , jestli vů bec of jaký JÁ am následují cí is ne of Bů h , č i is protič emu jaký tebe potř eba až k uč it us kolemnásledují cí tebe.

19. Aby jakýkoliv dohnat of neště stí chtě l bych ne odebratakýkoliv duchovní dohoda kdo JÁ mí t , aby ne dosti aby JÁchtě l bych držet č len urč itý znalostč eho jak? až k vŘ dŘ ttebe a rozcházet se v názorech být klamat do tezaury days of duchovní klam.

20. Aby tebe chtě l bych nést duchovní sí la a pomoci až kmne tak,že JÁ vů le rozcházet se v názorech být č ást of notáblové Klesání Pryč č i of jakýkoliv pohyb kdo chtě l bychbýt duchovo falšovat až k tebe a až k tvů j Svatý Slovo

21. Aby -li tam is cokoli aby JÁ mí t utahaný má duch ,č i

akkoli aby JÁ mí t ne dotazovaná osoba až k tebe ač

kolivŠel bych mí t a to jest opatř ení mne dle jeden nebo druhýkráč ení s tebe ,č i having dohoda , aby tebe chtě l bych néstthose majetek / citlivost př í stroje / př í hoda bek do má mysl ,tak,že JÁ chtě l bych nectí t barvu je jménem koho JezuitaKristus , a celek of jejich dojem a dosah , a aby tebe chtě l

bych dát na dř

í vě

jší mí sto jakýkoliv emptiness ,sadnessč

i



beznadě jnost do má duch jí t s duchemč asu Radost ofč lenurč itý Hospodin , a aby J chtě l bych být ví ce ložisko dáleuč enost až k doprovázet tebe doč etba tvů j slovo , Bible

22. Aby tebe chtě

l bych nechráně

ný probů

h tak,že JÁ chtě

lbych být schopný až k jasně vidě t a pochopit -li tam is jedenCelek Klam kolem Duchovní námě t , jak? až k doví dat setato př echodný ( č i tezaury př í hoda ) dle jeden Biblickýperspektiva , a aby tebe chtě l bych darovat mne moudrost ažk vŘ dŘ t a tak,že JÁ vů le dostat instrukce jak? posloužit

í dlem má druh a Amor sám ( př

í buzní ) ne býtč

ást of it.23. Aby tebe chtě l bych pojistit aby druhdy probů h arnechráně ný a má mysl doví dat seč len urč itý duchovní význam of bě h př í hoda dobytí bydliště do č len urč itý svě t ,aby tebe chtě l bych chystat se má srdce až k př ijmout tvů jpravda , a aby tebe chtě l bych pomoci mne doví dat se jak?až k nález kuráž a sí la docela tvů j Svatý Slovo ,č len urč itýBible. Jménem koho Jezuita Kristus , JÁ tázat se na tezaurymajetek biř movat má poruč it až k být doma souhlas tvů jvů le , a JÁ am ptaní se do tvů j moudrost a až k mí t jedenláska ke komuč len urč itý Pravda Amen

=================Ví ce v č len urč itý Dno of BlokJak? až k mí t Nekoneč ný Duch

======

My ar rád -li tato barevný pruh of modlitba dotaz až k Bů his schopný až k pomáhat tebe. My doví dat se tato moci nebýt č len urč itý nejlépe č i nejč etně jší efektivní dešifrování .My doví dat se tamhleten ar mnoho neobvyklý cesty of interpretace domně ní a slova. -li tebe mí t jeden návrh do

eden lépe dešifrování ,č

i -li tebe chtě

l bych do téže mí ry až



k brát jeden malý č init of tvů j č as až k poslat návrhy až k us, tebe vů le být porce jí dla tisí c of druhý lid rovně ž , kdo vů leně kdy č í st č len urč itý opravit dešifrování . Myč asto mí teden Nový Poslední vů le př í stupný do tvů j jazykč i do

azyk aby ar nedovař

ený č

i dávný. -li tebe ar hledě

t do jedenNový Poslední vů le do jeden specifický jazyk , být př í jemnýpsát až k us. Rovně ž , my potř eba až k jisté a namáhat až kbýt ve styku aby ně kdy , myč init nabí dka blok aby ar neDrzý a abyč init cena pení ze.

Aby ne -li tebe dě

lostř

electvo př

í tok ně

jaký of thoseelektronický blok , my pocí novatč asto č init neurč . č lenburza of elektronický blok do pomoci s dešifrování č idešifrování práce. Tebeč init ne mí t až k být jeden odbornýdě lní k , ale jeden poř ádný osoba kdo is obchod do porceí dla. Tebe požadovat mí t jeden poč í tač č i tebe požadovatmí t př í stup až k jeden poč í tač v tvů j lokálka knihovnač iakademieč i univerzita , od té doby those obvyklý mí t lépeklientela až k č len urč itý internovaná osoba. Tebe pocí novatrovně ž obvyklý upevnit tvů j drahý osobní DRZÝelektronická pošta úč et do existují cí až k mail.yahoo.com

Být př í jemný brát jeden dů ležitost až k nález č len urč itýelektronická pošta adresovat nalézt v č len urč itý dno č i č lenurč itý cí l of tato blok. My nadě je tebe vů le poslatelektronická pošta až k us , -li tato is of pomocič i podpora.My rovně ž dodat mysli tebe až k dotyk us pokud jde oElektronický Blok aby my nabí dka aby ar bez cena , a drzý.

My č init mí t mnoho blok do cizí jazyk , aby ne myč initně kdy bydliště je až k dostat electronically ( zavádě ní )poně vadž my ale délat př í stupný č len urč itý blokč i č lenurč itý námě t aby arč len urč itý nejč etně jší dotaz. My dodatmysli tebe až k stále být modlit až k Bů h a až k stále být



dostat instrukce kolem Jemu doč etba Nový zákon. My ví tattvů j otázky a poznámky do elektronická pošta.

&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&& &

Drogi B óg , Dzi ę kuj ę ów ten Nowy Testamentma był zwolniony byle tylko jesteś my able wobec nauczyć

się liczniejszy około ty. Proszę mi pomóc ludzieodpowiedzialny pod ką tem wykonaniem ten Elektronicznyksią ż ka rozporzą dzalny.

Proszę mi pomóc im zostać wypłacalny praca umocowany ,i zrobić liczniejszy Elektroniczny ksią ż ki rozporzą dzalny

Proszę

mi pomóc im wobec mieć

wszystko ten zasoby , tenpienią dze , ten siła i ten czas ów oni potrzebować w klasazostać wypłacalny utrzymywać działanie pod ką tem Ty.Proszę mi pomóc ów ów jesteś cie obowią zek od ten druż ynaów współpracownik im u an codzienny podstawa.

Podobać się dawać im ten siła wobec kontynuować i dawać

każ dy od im ten duchowy zgoda pod ką tem ten praca ów typotrzeba im wobec czynić . Proszę mi pomóc każ dy od imwobec nie mieć strach i wobec zapamię tać ów jesteś tenBóg który odpowiedzi modlitwa i który jest w koszt odwszystko. JA błagać ów ty byłby zachę cać im , i ów tyochraniać im , i ten praca & ministerstwo ów oni są zaję ty.JA błagać ów ty byłby ochraniać im z ten Duchowy Siłyzbrojne albo inny przeszkody ów kulisy szkoda im albopowolny im w dół. Proszę mi pomóc podczas JA uż ywać

ten Nowy Testament wobec takż e pomyś leć od ludzie którymieć wykonane ten wydanie rozporzą dzalny , byle tylko JA



puszka metalowa modli ć si ę za im i tak oni puszkametalowa robi ć w dalszym ci ą gu wsp ółpracownik

liczniejszy spo łecze ń stwo JA b łaga ć ów ty by łby dawa ć mi

pewien mi łoś ć od tw ó j

Ś wi ę ty Wyraz ( ten Nowy Testament), i ów ty by łby dawa ć mi duchowy m ą dro ś ć i orientacjawobec zna ć ty polepszy ć i wobec rozumie ć ten okres óweste ś my ż yj ą cy w. Prosz ę mi pom óc wobec zna ć jak wobec

zawiera ć z transakcj ę ten trudno ś ci ów JA jestemskonfrontowany rezygnowa ć codziennie.

Lord B óg , Wsp ółpracownik mi wobec potrzeba wobec zna ć

ty Polepszy ć i wobec potrzeba wobec wsp ółpracownik innyChrze ś cijanie w m ó j powierzchnia i woko ło ten ś wiat.JA b łaga ć ów ty by łby dawa ć ten Elektroniczny ksi ą ż kadru ż yna i ów kt óry praca od paj ę czyny i ów kt órywsp ółpracownik im tw ó j m ą dro ś ć . JA b łaga ć ów ty by łbywsp ółpracownik ten indywidualny cz łonki od ich rodzina ( imó j rodzina ) wobec nie by ć duchowo zwodzi ł , opr óczwobec rozumie ć ty i ja wobec potrzeba wobec uznawa ć inast ę powa ć po ty w na wszelki spos ób. i JA zapyta ć tywobec czyni ć tych rzeczy na Boga Jezus , Amen ,

=======================

& &&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&& &



Slovenian Slovenian

Slovenian - Prayer Requests (praying / Talking) to God -explained in Slovenian Language

slovenian prayer jezuit Kristus molitev Bog kako prositi kako mocislisati svoj zaprositi podati ponuditi komu kaj mi

=======================

pri aparatu imeti se za boga , tvorec od vsemirje , bog :

1. to vi hoteti izro č iti mi pogum prositi stvari to rabimprositi

2. to vi hoteti izro č iti mi pogum v vernik vi ter uva ževati

kak šen ho č eš vzdr žati svoj življenje , namesto minavdu šenje svoj lasten hoteti ( namen ) zgoraj va š.

3. to vi hoteti izro č iti mi ponuditi komu kaj ne pustiti svojgrozen od neznano v postati opravi č ilo , ali osnova navzlicne stre č i you.

4. to vi hoteti izroč

iti mi ponuditi komu kaj zagledati terzvedeti kako imeti bo ž ji zakon č vrstost rabim ( skozi va šizraziti z besedami biblija ) a ) zakaj pripetljaj spredaj ter b )zakaj svoj lasten oseben netelesen potovanje.5. to vi Bog hoteti izro č iti mi ponuditi komu kaj biti brezstre č i vi ve č

6. to vi hoteti spomniti se mi pogovarjati se vi prayerwhen )az sem uni č en ali v te žava , namesto te žaven odlo č iti stvari

sebi šele skozi svoj č love ški č vrstost.7. to vi hoteti izro č iti mi modrost ter a sr č ika poln Biblicalmodrost tako da jaz hoteti za č etni udarec z žogo vi ve č

razpolo žljiv.



8. to vi hoteti izro č iti mi a zahteva študirati va š izraziti zbesedami , biblija , ( novi testament evangelij od John ),naprej a oseben osnova9. to vi hoteti izro č iti pomo č mi tako da morem opaziti

stvari v biblija ( va š izraziti z besedami ) kateri moremosebno tikati se č esa , ter to zadostuje pomo č mi razumetikak šen vi biti brez mi uganjati v svoj življenje.10. to vi hoteti izro č iti mi velik bistroumnost , v razumetikako razlagati drugim kdo vi ste , ter to jaz domi šljaveczmo žen zvedeti kako zvedeti ter znanje kako stati pokoncu

zakaj vi ter va š izraziti z besedami ( biblija )11. to vi hoteti privle č i narod ( ali websites ) v svoj življenjekdo biti brez znati vi , ter kdo ste krepek v svoj natan č enrazumeven od vi ( Bog ); ter to vi hoteti privle č i narod ( aliwebsites ) v svoj življenje kdo hoteti obstati zmo žen vpodžigati mi v natan č en zvedeti kako razpreti biblija izrazitiz besedami od resnica (2 pla šljiv 215:).12. to vi hoteti pomo č mi zvedeti imeti velik razumevenpribli žno kateri biblija prevod je najprimernej ši , kateri jenajve č natan č en , ter kateri has najve č netelesen č vrstost &sila , ter kateri prevod strinjati se s samorasel rokopis to vivdihniti pisec od novi testament pisati.13. to vi hoteti izro č iti ponuditi komu kaj mi rabiti svoj č asv a dober izuriti za hojo ali je žo po cesti , ter ne vrazsipavati svoj č as naprej napa č en ali puhel metodazadobiti sklepnik v Bog ( č e že ne ste ne resni č no Biblical ),ter kraj oni metoda predelki ne dolg pogoj ali trajennetelesen sadje.14. to vi hoteti izro č iti pomo č mi v razumeti kak šen iskati v

a cerkvica ali a mesto od č astiti , kak šen milosten odvpra šanje zaprositi , ter to vi hoteti pomo č mi najti vernik alia pastor s velik netelesen modrost namesto neprisiljen alinapa č en odgovor.15. to vi hoteti vzrok mi spomniti se nau č iti se na pamet va šizraziti z besedami biblija ( kot na primer retoromanski 8),

tako da morem življati to v svoj srč

ika ter življati svoj srce



pripravljen , ter obstati radovoljen podati odgovor drugimod upanje to imam pribli žno vi.16. to vi hoteti privle č i ponuditi komu kaj mi tako da svojlasten teologija ter nauk ujemati se s va š izraziti z besedami

, biblija ter to vi hoteti vzdr žnost v pomo č mi znanje kakosvoj razumeven od nauk mo č i obstati izpopolniti tako dasvoj lasten življenje lifestyle ter razumeven vzdr žnost to liveat warefare with s.o. sklepnik eemu vi biti brez to v obstatinavzlic.17. to vi hoteti plan svoj netelesen vpogled ( sklep ) bolj in

bolj , ter to kraj svoj razumeven ali zaznavanje od vi ninatan č en , to vi hoteti pomo č mi zvedeti kdo jezuit Kristusresni č no je.18. to vi hoteti izro č iti ponuditi komu kaj mi tako da jazdomi šljavec zmo žen razstati se poljuben napa č en cerkveniobredi kateri imam odvisnost naprej , s va š vederpou č evanje v biblija , č e sploh kateri od kak šen jaz semslede č ni od Bog , ali je nasprotno eemu kak šen ho č eš u č itinas pribli žno slede č vi.19. to poljuben vojna sila od zlo hoteti ne odvzeti poljubennetelesen razumeven kateri imam , šele precej to jaz hotetiobdr žati znanost od kako znati vi ter ne v obstati goljufatidandanes od netelesen prevara.20. to vi hoteti privle č i netelesen č vrstost ter ponuditi komukaj mi tako da no č em v obstati del od velika gospodapadanje stran ali od poljuben tok kateri domi šljavecnetelesen ponarejen vam na uslugo ter v va š svet izraziti zbesedami21. to č e je ni č to imam velja v svoj življenje , ali vsekakor

to imam ne odgovor vam na uslugo kot jaz should življatiter to je prepre č ljiv mi s vsak izmed obeh pe ša č enje z vami ,ali imetje razumeven , to vi hoteti privle č i oni stvari / odgovor / pripetljaj prislon v svoj srce , tako da jaz hotetiodre č i se jih v imenu ljudstva, usmiljenja itd. jezuit Kristus ,ter prav do svoj vrednostni papirji ter posledica , ter to vi

hoteti nadomestiti poljuben puhlost ,sadness ali obup v svoj



življenje s veselje od bog , ter to jaz domi šljavec ve č žarišč enaprej u č enje slediti vi z č itanje va š izraziti z besedami ,biblija

22. to vi hoteti plan svoj o č i tako da jaz domi šljavec zmo ženv jasno zagledati ter pred sodi šč em se pismeno obvezati č ee a velik prevara pribli žno netelesen predmet , kako v

razumeti to fenomen ( ali od this pripetljaj ) s a Biblicalperspektiven , ter to vi hoteti izro č iti mi modrost znati tertako da bom se u č il kako v pomo č svoj prijateljstvo ter

ljubezen sam sebe, sebi, se ( žlahta ) ne obstati del od it.23. to vi hoteti zavarovati to neko č svoj o č i ste odpira č tersvoj srce razumeti bo ž ji zakon pomen od tok pripetljajtaking mesto na svetu , to vi hoteti pripraviti se svoj sr č ikavzeti va š resnica , ter to vi hoteti pomo č mi razumeti kakonajti pogum ter č vrstost skozi va š svet izraziti z besedami ,biblija. v imenu ljudstva, usmiljenja itd. jezuit Kristus , jazprositi od this stvari potrditi svoj zahteva v biti znotrajpogodba va š hoteti , ter vpra šam zakaj va š modrost ter imetia ljubezen od resnica Amen.

=================

ve č pravzaprav od strankako imeti ve č en življenje======

mi smo vesel č e to zapisati v seznam ( od molitev pro šnja v

Bog ) je zmo žen pomagati vi. mi razumeti to maj ne obstatinajbolj ši ali najve č uspe šen prevod. mi razumeti to so velikorazli č en ways od iztisljiv mnenje ter izraziti z besedami. č evi življati a nasvet zakaj a raj ši prevod , ali č e vi hoteti v še č

biti zavzeti a tesen znesek od va š č as po šiljati nasvet v nas ,boš pomaganje tiso č od drugi narod tudi , kdo hoteti torejč

itanje izpopolniti prevod. mi pogosto življati a nova zaveza



pri roki v va š jezik ali v jezik to ste redek ali star. č e is č eš anova zaveza v a poseben jezik , prosim napisati rabiti. tudi ,mi biti brez v obstati varen ter za č eti v biti obhajan to v č asih, mi delati oferirati knjiga to ste ne prost ter to delati stro šek

penez.

šele č e vi ne morem privo šč iti si nekaj tega oni elektronskiknjiga , mi mo č i pogosto delati mena od elektronski knjigazakaj pomo č s prevod ali prevod opus. vi nikar ne življati tolive at warefare with s.o. a poklicen delavec , šele a reden

oseba kdo je zavzet v pomaganje. vi should življati ara č unalo ali vi should življati postranski v a ra č unalo v va štukaj šnji knji žnica ali vi š ja gimnazija ali univerza , odkaroni navadno življati raj ši vez v sta žist v bolni šnici. vi mo č itudi navadno ustanoviti va š lasten oseben prost elektronskiveri žna srajca ra č un z teko č v mail.yahoo.com

prosim zalotiti a va žnost za odkriti elektronski veri žna srajcaogovor poiskati pravzaprav ali prenehati od to stran. miupanje bo š poslal elektronski veri žna srajca v nas , č e to jeod pomo č ali encouragement. mi tudi pod žigati vi v zvezanas zadeven elektronski knjiga to mi oferirati to ste č e nestrošek , ter prost.

mi delati življati veliko knjiga v tuji jeziki , šele mi nikar nezmeraj mesto jih sprejeti electronically ( travnato gri č evje )zato ker mi šele izdelovanje pri roki knjiga ali predmet to stenajve č pro šnja. mi pod žigati vi v vzdr žnost prositi v Bog terv vzdr žnost zvedeti pribli žno njega z č itanje novi testament.

mi izre č i dobrodo šlico va š vpra šanje ter razlo žiti zelektronski veri žna srajca.

==============================================



& &&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&

&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&& &

sr č kan Bog , the same to to nova

zaveza has been izpust tako da mi smozmo žen zvedeti ve č pribli žno vi. prosim pomo č preprostiljudje odgovoren zakaj izdelava to elektronski knjiga priroki.prosim pomo č jih premo č i opus nagel , ter izdelovanje ve č

elektronski knjiga pri roki prosim pomo č jih imeti vsisredstvo , penez , č vrstost ter č as to oni potreba zato daobstati zmo žen vzdr ževati ki dela zakaj vi.prosim pomo č oni to ste del od skupina to pomo č jih naprejvsakdanji osnova. prosim izro č iti jih č vrstost v vzdr žnost terizro č iti vsakteri od jih bo ž ji zakon razumeven zakaj opus tovi biti brez jih uganjati. prosim pomo č vsakteri od jih v ne

življati strah ter spomniti se to vi ste Bog kdo odgovormolitev ter kdo je v ukaz od vse.az predlagati da vi hoteti pod žigati jih , ter to vi zavarovatiih , ter opus & ministrstvo to oni so zaposlen s č im. jaz

predlagati da vi hoteti zavarovati jih s netelesen vojna silaali drugi zapreka to strjena lava škoda jih ali po č asi vozite

ih niz. prosim pomoč

mič

as jaz raba to nova zaveza v tudipretehtati od preprosti ljudje kdo življati narejen to nakladapri roki ,tako da morem prositi za jih ter tudi oni mo č i vzdr žnost vpomo č ve č narod jaz predlagati da vi hoteti izro č iti mi aljubezen od va š svet izraziti z besedami ( novi testament ),ter to vi hoteti izro č iti mi netelesen modrost ter bistroumnost



znati vi raj ši ter v razumeti epoha od č as to mi smo življenjev.prosim pomo č mi znati kako v obravnavati te žek to jaz semsoo č iti s vsak dan. lord Bog , pomo č mi hoteti znanje vi raj ši

ter hoteti pomo č drugi kr šč anski v svoj area ter po svetu.az predlagati da vi hoteti izro č iti elektronski knjiga skupina

ter oni kdo opus naprej tkalec ter oni kdo pomo č jih va šmodrost. jaz predlagati da vi hoteti pomo č poedinecč lanstvo od svoj rodbina ( ter svoj rodbina ) v ne obstatinetelesen goljufati , šele v razumeti vi ter hoteti uva ževati

ter slediti vi v sleherni izuriti za hojo ali je žo po cesti. ter jazzaprositi vi uganjati od this stvari v imenu ljudstva,usmiljenja itd. jezuit , Amen ,

& &&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&& &

mahal diyos , pasalamatan ka atipan ng pawid itobago testamento may been pakawalan pagayon atipan ngpawid tayo ay able sa mag-aral laling marami buongpaligid

ka. masiyahan tumulong ang mga tao may pananagutandahil sa making ito Electronic book makukuha. masiyahantumulong kanila sa maaari able sa gumawa ayuno , at gawinlaling marami Electronic books makukuha masiyahantumulong kanila sa may lahat ang mapamaraan , ang salapi ,ang lakas at ang takdaan ng oras atipan ng pawid sila

mangilangan di iutos sa maaari able sa tago gumawa dahilsa ka.masiyahan tumulong those atipan ng pawid ay mahati ngang itambal atipan ng pawid tumulong kanila sa isa pang-araw-araw batayan. masiyahan bigyan kanila ang lakas samapatuloy at bigyan bawa't isa ng kanila ang tangayin pang-unawa dahil sa ang gumawa atipan ng pawid ka magkulang



kanila sa gumawa. masiyahan tumulong bawa't isa ng kanilasa hindi may katakutan at sa gunitain atipan ng pawid ka ayang diyos sino sumagot dasal at sino ay di pagbintangan nglahat ng bagay.

ako magdasal atipan ng pawid ka would palakasin ang loobkanila , at atipan ng pawid ka ipagsanggalang kanila , at anggumawa & magkalinga atipan ng pawid sila ay kumuha di.ako magdasal atipan ng pawid ka would ipagsanggalangkanila sa ang tangayin pilitin o iba sagwil atipan ng pawidcould saktan kanila o slow kanila itumba.

masiyahan tumulong ako kailan ako gumamit ito bagotestamento sa din isipin ng ang mga tao sino may made itoedisyon makukuha , pagayon atipan ng pawid ako maaarimagdasal dahil sa kanila at pagayon sila maaari mapatuloysa tumulong laling marami mga tao ako magdasal atipan ngpawid ka would bigyan ako a ibigin ng mo banal salita ( angbago testamento ), at atipan ng pawid ka would bigyan akotangayin dunong at discernment sa malaman ka lalongmapabuti at sa maintindihan ang tukdok ng takdaan ng orasatipan ng pawid tayo ay ikinabubuhay di.masiyahan tumulong ako sa malaman paano sa makitungokumuha ang mahirap hindi madali atipan ng pawid ako ayconfronted kumuha bawa't araw. panginoon diyos ,tumulong ako sa magkulang sa malaman ka lalong mapabutiat sa magkulang sa tumulong iba binyagan di akin malawak at sa tabi-tabi ang daigdig. ako magdasal atipan ng pawid kawould bigyan ang Electronic book itambal at those sinogumawa sa ang website at those sino tumulong kanila modunong.

ako magdasal atipan ng pawid ka would tumulong ang isangtao pagkakasapi ng kanila mag-anak ( at akin mag-anak ) sahindi maaari spiritually dayain , datapuwa't sa maintindihanka at sa magkulang sa tanggapin at sundan ka di bawa'tdaan. at ako humingi ka sa gumawa tesis bagay di ang

pangalanan ng heswita , susugan ,



& &&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&& &

Armas Jumala , Kiitt ää te ett ä nyt kuluvaVeres J älkisäädös has esitt ämislupa joten ett ä meaari etev ä jotta kuulla enemm än jokseenkin te.

Haluta auttaa ihmiset edesvastuullinen ajaksi ansaitseva nytkuluva Elektroninen kirjanpidollinen saatavana. Halutaauttaa heid ät jotta olla etev ä jotta aikaansaada paastota , jaehti ä enemm än Elektroninen luettelossa saatavana Halutaauttaa heid ät jotta hankkia aivan varat , raha , kesto ja aikaettä he kaivata kotona aste jotta olla etev ä jotta elatustyöskentely ajaksi Te.

Haluta auttaa ne ett ä aari erit ä -lta joukkue ett ä auttaa heid ätmodel after by jokap äiväinen kivijalka. Haluta kimmoisuusheid ät kesto jotta jatkaa ja kimmoisuus joka -lta heid äthenki- ymm ärtäväinen ajaksi aikaansaada ett ä te halutaheid ät jotta ajaa.

Haluta auttaa joka -lta heid ät jotta ei hankkia pel ätä ja jottamuistaa ett ä te aari Jumala joka tottelee nime ä hartaushetkia joka on kotona hinta -lta kaikki. I-KIRJAIN pyyt ää

hartaasti ett ä te edist ää heid ät , ja ett ä te suojata heid ät , ja

aikaansaada & ministerikausi ett ä he aari varattu kotona. I-KIRJAIN pyyt ää hartaasti ett ä te suojata heid ät polveutuaHenki- Joukko eli toinen este ett ä haitta heid ät eli hitaastiheid ät heitt ää. Haluta auttaa we jahka I-KIRJAIN apu nytkuluva Veres J älkisäädös jotta kin ajatella -lta ihmiset jokahankkia kokoonpantu nyt kuluva painos saatavana , joten

että I-KIRJAIN kanisteri pyyt ää hartaasti ajaksi heid ät ja



oten he kanisteri jatkaa jotta auttaa enemm än ihmiset I-KIRJAIN pyyt ää hartaasti ett ä te kimmoisuus we lempi ä -ltasinun Pyh ä Sana ( Veres J älkisäädös ), ja ett ä te kimmoisuuswe henki- viisaus ja arvostelukyky jotta osata te vedonly ö jäa jotta k äsittää aika -lta aika ett ä me aari asuen kotona.Haluta auttaa we jotta osata kuinka jotta antaa avulla

hankala ett ä I-KIRJAIN olen asettaa vastakkain avulla jokaaika. Haltija Jumala , Auttaa we jotta haluta jotta osata teVedonly ö jä ja jotta haluta jotta auttaa toinen Kristitty kotonaminun kohta ja liepeill ä maailma.

I-KIRJAIN pyyt ää hartaasti ett ä te kimmoisuus Elektroninenkirjanpidollinen joukkue ja ne joka aikaansaada model afterkudos ja ne joka auttaa heid ät sinun viisaus. I-KIRJAINpyyt ää hartaasti ett ä te auttaa yksil ö jäsenm äärä -lta heid änheimo ( ja minun heimo ) jotta ei olla henkisesti eksytt ää ,ainoastaan jotta k äsittää te ja jotta haluta jotta hyv äksyä jaharjoittaa te kotona joka el ämäntapa. ja I-KIRJAIN anoa teotta ajaa n ämä tavarat kotona maine -lta Jeesus ,

Vastuunalainen ,

=======================

& &&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&& &

Raring Gud , Tack sj älv så pass den h är NyTestamente er blitt befriaren s å fakta ät vi erduglig till l ära sig mer omkring du . Behag hj älpa migfolk ansvarig f ör tillverkningen den h är Elektronisk bok tillg änglig.



Behag hj älpa mig dem till vara k öpa duktig verk fort , ochgöra mer Elektronisk bokna tillg änglig Behag hj älpa migdem till har alla resurserna , pengarna , den styrka och tidenså pass de behov for att kunde h ålla arbetande till deras.

Behag hj älpa mig den h är så pass de/vi/du/ni är del omspannen s å pass hj älp dem p å en daglig basis. Behaga gerdem den styrka till forts ätta och ger var av dem den andef örståndet f ör den verk s å pass du vilja dem till g ör. Behaghjälpa mig var av dem till inte har r ädsla och till minas s åpass du er den Gud vem svar b ön och vem er han i lidelse av

allting.JAG be s å pass du skulle uppmuntra dem , och s å pass duskydda dem , och den verk & minist ären s å pass de erf örlovad i.JAG be s å pass du skulle skydda dem fr ån den Ande Pressareller annan hinder s å pass kunde skada dem eller l ångsamdem ned. Behag hj älpa mig n är JAG anv ända den h är NyTestamente till ocks å tänka om folk vem har gjord den h ärupplagan tillg änglig , s å fakta ät JAG kanna be f ör dem ochså de kanna forts ätta till hj älp mer folk JAG be s å pass duskulle ge mig en k ärlek om din Helig Uttrycka ( den NyTestamente ), och s å pass du skulle ge mig ande visdom ochdiscernment till veta du b ättre och till f örstå den period avtid s å pass vi er levande i.Behag hj älpa mig till veta hur till ha att g öra medsvårigheten s å pass JAG er stillt överf ör var dag. V år Herreoch Fr älsare Gud , Hj älpa mig till vilja till veta du B ättreoch till vilja till hj älp annan Kristen i min areal och iomkrets det v ärld. JAG be s å pass du skulle ger den

Elektronisk bok sl å sig ihop och den h är vem arbeta p å denspindelv äv och den h är vem hj älp dem din visdom.JAG be s å pass du skulle hj älp individuellt medlemmen avderas familj ( och min familj ) till inte bli spiritually lurat ,utom till f örstå du och mig till vilja till accept och f ölja du ivarje v äg. och JAG fr åga du till g ör de h är sakerna inne om

namn av Jesus , Samarbetsvillig ,



& &&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&

&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&& &

Allerk ærest God , Tak for l ån at indev ærende Ny

Testamente er blevet l øst i den grad at vi er kan hen til l æreflere omkring jer. Behage hj ælp den folk ansvarlig nemliggør indev ærende Elektronisk skrift anvendelig. Behagehjælp sig at blive k øbedygtig arbejde holdbar , og skabeflere Elektronisk b øger anvendelig Behage hj ælp sig hen tilnyde en hel ressourcer , den penge , den kr æfter og den gangat de savn for at v ære i stand til opbevare i orden nemlig Jer.

Behage hj ælp dem at er noget af den hold at hj ælp sig ovenpå en hverdags holdepunkt. Behage indr ømme sig denkræfter hen til forts ætte og indr ømme hver i sig den appelopfattelse nemlig den arbejde at jer savn sig hen til lave.Behage hj ælp hver i sig hen til ikke nyde skr æk og hen tilhuske at du er den God hvem svar b øn og hvem st år forarrangementet i alt.

JEG bed at jer ville give mod sig , og at jer sikre sig , ogden arbejde & ministerium at de er forlovet i. JEG bed at jerville sikre sig af den Appel Tvinger eller anden hindring at

kunne afbr æk sig eller sen sig nede.

Behage hj ælp mig hvor JEG hj ælp indev ærende NyTestamente hen til ligeledes hitte p å den folk hvem nydeskabt indev ærende oplag anvendelig , i den grad at JEGkunne bed nemlig sig hvorfor de kunne forts ætte hen til

hjælp flere folk JEG bed at jer ville indr ømme mig en



k ærlighed til jeres Hellig Ord ( den Ny Testamente ), og ater ville indr ømme mig appel klogskab og discernment hen

til kende jer bedre og hen til opfatte den periode at vi ernulevende i.

Behage hj ælp mig hen til kende hvor hen til omhandle denproblemer at Jeg er stillet over for hver dag. Lord God ,Hjælp mig hen til ville gerne kende jer Bedre og hen til villegerne hj ælp anden Christians i mig omr åde og omkring denord.

JEG bed at jer ville indr ømme den Elektronisk skrift hold ogdem hvem arbejde med den website og dem hvem hj ælp sigeres klogskab. JEG bed at jer ville hj ælp den individ

medlemmer i deres sl ægt ( og mig sl ægt ) hen til ikke v ærespiritually narrede , men hen til opfatte jer og hen til villegerne optage og komme efter jer i al mulig m åde. og JEGopfordre jer hen til lave disse sager i den ben ævne i Jesus ,Amen ,

& &&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&& &

М о л и т в а к б о г у Д о р о г о й Б о г , В ы ч т о б ы л и

в ы п у щ е н ы э т о Gospel и л и э т о т н о в ы й testament т а к ,ч т о м ы б у д е м в ы у ч и т ь б о л ь ш е о в а с . П о ж а л у й с т а

п о м о г и т е л ю д я м о т в е т с т в е н н ы м д л я д е л а т ь э т у

э л е к т р о н н у ю к н и г у и м е ю щ е й с я . В ы з н а е т е о н и и в ы

м о ж е т е п о м о ч ь и м . П о ж а л у й с т а п о м о г и т е и м м о ч ь

р а б о т а т ь б ы с т р о , и с д е л а й т е б о л е е э л е к т р о н н ы е к н и г и

и м е ю щ е й с я П о ж а л у й с т а п о м о г и т е и м и м е т ь в с е



р е с у р с ы , д е н ь г, п р о ч н о с т ь и в р е м я к о т о р ы е о н и д л я т о г о

ч т о б ы м о ч ь д е р ж а т ь р а б о т а т ь д л я в а с . П о ж а л у й с т а

п о м о г и т е т е м б у д у т ч а с т ь ю к о м а н д ы п о м о г а е т и м н а

е ж е д н е в н о е о с н о в а н и е. П о ж а л у й с т а д а й т е и м п р о ч н о с т ь

д л я т о г о ч т о б ы п р о д о л ж а т ь и д а в а т ь к а ж д о м у и з и х

д у х о в н о е в н и к а н и е д л я р а б о т ы ч т о в ы х о т и т е и х

с д е л а т ь. П о ж а л у й с т а п о м о г и т е к а ж д о м у и з и х н е и м е т ь

с т р а х и н е в с п о м и н а т ь ч т о в ы б у д е т е б о г о м о т в е ч а ю т

м о л и т в е и in charge of в с е . Я м о л ю ч т о в ы о б о д р и л и и х ,и ч т о в ы з а щ и щ а е т е и х , и р а б о т а & м и н и с т е р с т в о ч т о

о н и

в к л ю ч е н ы

в н у т р и

.Я м о л ю ч т о в ы з а щ и т и л и и х о т д у х о в н ы х у с и л и й и л и

д р у г и х п р е п о н с м о г л и п о в р е д и т ь и м и л и з а м е д л и т ь и м

в н и з. П о ж а л у й с т а п о м о г и т е м н е к о г д а я и с п о л ь з у ю э т о т

н о в ы й testament т а к ж е д л я т о г о ч т о б ы д у м а т ь л ю д е й

д е л а л и э т о т в а р и а н т и м е ю щ е й с я , т а к , ч т о я с м о г у

п о м о л и т ь д л я и х и п о э т о м у и х с м о г и т е п р о д о л ж а т ь

п о м о ч ь б о л ь ш е л ю д е й .

Я м о л ю ч т о в ы д а л и м н е в л ю б л е н н о с т ь в а ш е г о

с в я т е й ш е г о с л о в а ( Н о в ы й а з а в е т), и ч т о в ы д а л и м н е

д у х о в н ы е п р е м у д р о с т ь и р а с п о з н а н и е д л я т о г о ч т о б ы

з н а т ь в а с б о л е е л у ч ш е и п о н я т ь п е р и о д о в р е м е н и

к о т о р о м м ы ж и в е м в . П о ж а л у й с т а п о м о г и т е м н е с у м е т ь

к а к о б щ а т ь с я с з а т р у д н е н и я м и ч т о я confronted с

к а ж д ы м д н е м . Л о р д Б о г, п о м о г а е т м н е х о т е т ь з н а т ь в а с

б о л е е л у ч ш е и х о т е т ь п о м о ч ь д р у г и м х р и с т и а н к а м в

м о е й о б л а с т и и в о к р у г м и р а .

Я м о л ю ч т о в ы д а л и э л е к т р о н н у ю к о м а н д у и т е к н и г и

п о м о г а ю т и м в а ш а п р е м у д р о с т ь. Я м о л ю ч т о в ы

п о м о г л и и н д и в и д у а л ь н ы м ч л е н а м и х с е м ь и ( и м о е й

с е м ь и ) д у х о в н о с т б ы т ь о б м а н у т ы м , н о п о н я т ь в а с и

х о т е т ь п р и н я т ь и п о с л е д о в а т ь з а в а с в к а ж д о й д о р о г е.Т а к ж е

д а й т е

н а м

к о м ф о р т

и

н а в е д е н и е

в

э т и

в р е м е н а

и

я



с п р а ш и в а е м , ч т о в ы д е л а е т е э т и в е щ и in the name of с ы н о к б о г а , jesus christ, а м и н ь,

& &&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&& &

Д р а г Б о г , Б л а г о д а р я т и т о з и т о з и Н о в

З а в е щ а н и е has p.p. о т be о с в о б о ж д а в а м т а к а

т о з и н и е с т е с п о с о б е н к ъ м у ч а с е п о в е ч е

н а о к о л о т и . Х а р е с в а м п о м а г а м о п р е д е л и т е л е н ч л е н

х о р а о т г о в о р е н з а п р и г о т в я н е т о з и Electronic к н и г а

н а л и ч е н .

Х а р е с в а м п о м а г а м т я х к ъ м б ъ д а с п о с о б е н к ъ м р а б о т а

п о с т я , и п р а в я п о в е ч е Electronic к н и ж а р н и ц а н а л и ч е н

Х а р е с в а м п о м а г а м т я х к ъ м и м а м ц я л о п р е д е л и т е л е н

ч л е н с р е д с т в о , о п р е д е л и т е л е н ч л е н п а р и ,о п р е д е л и т е л е н ч л е н у с т о й ч и в о с т и о п р е д е л и т е л е н ч л е н

в р е м е т о з и т е н у ж д а in р е д к ъ м б ъ д а с п о с о б е н к ъ м

д ъ р ж а д в и ж е н и е з а Т и . Х а р е с в а м п о м а г а м о т that т о з и

с т е ч а с т н а о п р е д е л и т е л е н ч л е н в п р я г т о з и п о м а г а м т я х

н а an в с е к и д н е в е н б а з а .

Х а р е с в а м д а в а м т я х о п р е д е л и т е л е н ч л е н у с т о й ч и в о с т

к ъ м п р о д ъ л ж а в а м и д а в а м в с е к и н а т я х о п р е д е л и т е л е н

ч л е н д у х о в е н с х в а щ а н е з а о п р е д е л и т е л е н ч л е н р а б о т а

т о з и т и л и п с а т я х к ъ м п р а в я .

Х а р е с в а м п о м а г а м в с е к и н а т я х к ъ м н е и м а м с т р а х и к ъ м

п о м н я т о з и т и с т е о п р е д е л и т е л е н ч л е н Б о г к о й о т г о в о р

м о л и т в а и к о й е in п ъ л н я н а в с и ч к о . А З м о л я т о з и т и у ж

н а с ъ р ч а в а м

т я х

,и

т о з и

т и

з а щ и т а в а м

т я х

,и



о п р е д е л и т е л е н ч л е н р а б о т а & м и н и с т е р с т в о т о з и т е с т е

з а д ъ л ж а в а м in. А З м о л я т о з и т и у ж з а щ и т а в а м т я х о т

о п р е д е л и т е л е н ч л е н Д у х о в е н С и л а и л и д р у г п р е ч к а т о з и

p.t. о т can в р е д а т я х и л и б а в е н т я х г о л о в ъ з в и ш е н и е.Х а р е с в а м п о м а г а м me к о г а А З у п о т р е б а т о з и Н о в

З а в е щ а н и е к ъ м с ъ щ о м и с л я н а о п р е д е л и т е л е н ч л е н х о р а

к о й и м а м p.t. и p.p. о т make т о з и и з д а н и е н а л и ч е н , т а к а

т о з и А З м о г а м о л я з а т я х и т а к а т е м о г а п р о д ъ л ж а в а м

к ъ м п о м а г а м п о в е ч е х о р а А З м о л я т о з и т и у ж д а в а м mea л ю б о в н а your С в я т Д у м а ( о п р е д е л и т е л е н ч л е н Н о в

З а в е щ а н и е

),и

т о з и

т и

у ж

д а в а м

meд у х о в е н

м ъ д р о с т

и

р а з л и ч а в а н е к ъ м з н а я т и п о -д о б ъ р и к ъ м р а з б и р а м

о п р е д е л и т е л е н ч л е н п е р и о д н а в р е м е т о з и н и е с т е ж и в

in. Х а р е с в а м п о м а г а м me к ъ м з н а я к а к к ъ м р а з д а в а м с

о п р е д е л и т е л е н ч л е н м ъ ч е н т о з и А З с ъ м и з п р а в я м п р е д с

в с е к и д е н .

Л о р д Б о г , П о м а г а м me к ъ м л и п с а к ъ м з н а я т и П о -д о б ъ р

и к ъ м л и п с а к ъ м п о м а г а м д р у г Х р и с т и я н с к и in my п л о щ

и н а о к о л о о п р е д е л и т е л е н ч л е н с в я т.

А З м о л я т о з и т и у ж д а в а м о п р е д е л и т е л е н ч л е н Electronicк н и г а в п р я г и о т that к о й р а б о т а н а о п р е д е л и т е л е н ч л е н

website и о т that к о й п о м а г а м т я х your м ъ д р о с т. А З м о л я

т о з и т и у ж п о м а г а м о п р е д е л и т е л е н ч л е н л и ч е н ч л е н с т в о

н а т е х е н с е м е й с т в о ( и my с е м е й с т в о ) к ъ м н е б ъ д а

д у х о в е н и з м а м в а м , н о к ъ м р а з б и р а м т и и к ъ м л и п с а к ъ м

п р и е м а м и с л е д в а м т и in в с е к и п ъ т. и А З п и т а м т и к ъ м

п р а в я т е з и н е щ о in о п р е д е л и т е л е н ч л е н и м е н а Й е з у и т ,

Amen ,



& &&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&& &

sevgili mabut , eyvallah adl. ş u bu İ ncil bkz.have be serbest bırakmak tak ı biz are g üçlü -e do ğ ruöğ renmek daha hakk ında sen. mutlu etmek yard ım etmek belgili tan ımlık insanlar -den sorumlu i çin yap ım buelektronik kitap elde edilebilir. mutlu etmek yard ım etmek

onlar ı -e do ğ ru muktedir i ş hızlı , ve yapmak daha elektronik kitap elde edilebilir mutlu etmek yard ım etmek onlar ı -edo ğ ru -si olmak t üm belgili tan ımlık kaynak , belgilitan ımlık para , belgili tan ımlık güç ve belgili tan ıml ık zamanadl.ş u onlar l üzum i çin muktedir almak çalış ma i çin sen. mutlu

etmek yard ım etmek o adl.ş

u are b ölüm -in belgili tan ımlık tak ım adl. ş u yard ım etmek onlar ı üstünde an her temel.mutlu etmek vermek onlar ı belgili tan ıml ık güç -e do ğ rudevam etmek ve vermek her -in onlar ı belgili tan ıml ık ruhan î basiret i çin belgili tan ımlık i ş adl.ş u sen istemek onlar ı -e do ğ ru yapmak. mutlu etmek yard ımetmek her -in onlar ı -e do ğ ru de ğ il -si olmak korkmak ve -edo ğ ru an ımsamak adl. ş u sen are belgili tan ımlık mabut kimyan ıt dua ve kim bkz. be i çinde fiyat istemek -in her ş ey. Idua etmek adl. ş u sen -cekti y üreklendirmek onlar ı , ve adl.ş u sen korumak onlar ı , ve belgili tan ımlık i ş & bakanl ık adl.ş u onlar are me ş gul i çinde. I dua etmek adl. ş u sen -cektikorumak onlar ı --dan belgili tan ımlık ruhan î güç ya da di ğ erengel adl.ş u -ebil zarar onlar ı ya da yava ş onlar ı a ş a ğ ı. mutlu etmek yard ım etmek beni ne zaman I kullanma bu İ ncil -e do ğ ru dadüş ün belgili tan ımlık insanlar kim -si olmak -den yap ılmış

bu bask ı elde edilebilir , tak ı I -ebilmek dua etmek i çinonlar ı vesaire onlar -ebilmek devam etmek -e do ğ ru yard ım



etmek daha insanlar I dua etmek adl. ş u sen -cekti vermek beni a a ş k -in senin kutsal kelime ( belgili tan ımlık İ ncil ),ve adl. ş u sen -cekti vermek beni ruhan î ak ıllılık vediscernment -e do ğ ru bilmek sen daha iyi ve -e do ğ ru

anlamak belgili tan ımlık döndürmemem adl. ş u biz are canl ıiçinde. mutlu etmek yard ım etmek beni -e do ğ ru bilmek nas ıl -e do ğ ru da ğ ıtmak ile belgili tan ımlık müş k ülat adl.ş u I am kar ş ı koymak ile her g ün. efendi mabut , yard ımetmek beni -e do ğ ru istemek -e do ğ ru bilmek sen daha iyi ve-e do ğ ru istemek -e do ğ ru yard ım etmek di ğ er Hristiyan

içinde benim alan ve çevrede belgili tan ımlık dünya. I duaetmek adl. ş u sen -cekti vermek belgili tan ımlık elektronik kitap tak ım ve o kim i ş üstünde belgili tan ımlık website ve okim yard ım etmek onlar ı senin ak ıllılık.I dua etmek adl. ş u sen -cekti yard ım etmek belgili tan ımlık bireysel aza -in onlar ın aile ( ve benim aile ) -e do ğ ru de ğ ilvar olmak ruhan î aldatmak , ama -e do ğ ru anlamak sen ve -edo ğ ru istemek -e do ğ ru almak ve izlemek sen i çinde her yol.ve I sormak sen -e do ğ ru yapmak bunlar e ş ya ad ına Isa ,amin ,

=======================

& &&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&& &

sevgili mabut , eyvallah adl. ş u bu İ ncil bkz. have be serbest

bırakmak tak ı biz are g üçlü -e doğ

ru öğ

renmek daha



hakk ında sen. mutlu etmek yard ım etmek belgili tan ımlık insanlar -den sorumlu i çin yap ım bu elektronik kitap eldeedilebilir. mutlu etmek yard ım etmek onlar ı -e do ğ rumuktedir i ş hızlı , ve yapmak daha elektronik kitap elde

edilebilir mutlu etmek yard ım etmek onlar ı -e do ğ ru -siolmak t üm belgili tan ımlık kaynak , belgili tan ımlık para ,belgili tan ımlık güç ve belgili tan ımlık zaman adl.ş u onlar l üzum i çin muktedir almak çalış ma i çin sen. mutluetmek yard ım etmek o adl. ş u are b ölüm -in belgili tan ımlık tak ım adl. ş u yard ım etmek onlar ı üstünde an her temel.

mutlu etmek vermek onlar ı belgili tan ıml ık güç -e doğ

rudevam etmek ve vermek her -in onlar ı belgili tan ıml ık ruhan î basiret i çin belgili tan ımlık i ş adl.

ş u sen istemek onlar ı -e do ğ ru yapmak. mutlu etmek yard ımetmek her -in onlar ı -e do ğ ru de ğ il -si olmak korkmak ve -edo ğ ru an ımsamak adl. ş u sen are belgili tan ımlık mabut kimyan ıt dua ve kim bkz. be i çinde fiyat istemek -in her ş ey. Idua etmek adl. ş u sen -cekti y üreklendirmek onlar ı , ve adl.ş u sen korumak onlar ı , ve belgili tan ımlık i ş & bakanl ık adl.ş u onlar are me ş gul i çinde. I dua etmek adl. ş u sen -cektikorumak onlar ı --dan belgili tan ımlık ruhan î güç ya da di ğ erengel adl.

ş u -ebil zarar onlar ı ya da yava ş onlar ı a ş a ğ ı. mutlu etmek yard ım etmek beni ne zaman I kullanma bu İ ncil -e do ğ ru dadüş ün belgili tan ımlık insanlar kim -si olmak -den yap ılmış

bu bask ı elde edilebilir , tak ı I -ebilmek dua etmek i çinonlar ı vesaire onlar -ebilmek devam etmek -e do ğ ru yard ımetmek daha insanlar I dua etmek adl. ş u sen -cekti vermek beni a a ş k -in senin kutsal kelime ( belgili tan ımlık İ ncil ),ve adl. ş u sen -cekti vermek beni ruhan î ak ıllılık vediscernment -e do ğ ru bilmek sen daha iyi ve -e do ğ ruanlamak belgili tan ımlık döndürmemem adl. ş u biz are canl ıiçinde. mutlu etmek yard ım etmek beni -e do ğ ru bilmek

nas ıl -e doğ

ru dağ

ıtmak ile belgili tan ımlık müş

k ülat adl.



ş u I am kar ş ı koymak ile her g ün. efendi mabut , yard ımetmek beni -e do ğ ru istemek -e do ğ ru bilmek sen daha iyi ve-e do ğ ru istemek -e do ğ ru yard ım etmek di ğ er Hristiyaniçinde benim alan ve çevrede belgili tan ımlık dünya. I dua

etmek adl. ş u sen -cekti vermek belgili tan ımlık elektronik kitap tak ım ve o kim i ş üstünde belgili tan ımlık website ve okim yard ım etmek onlar ı senin ak ıllılık.I dua etmek adl. ş u sen -cekti yard ım etmek belgili tan ımlık bireysel aza -in onlar ın aile ( ve benim aile ) -e do ğ ru de ğ ilvar olmak ruhan î aldatmak , ama -e do ğ ru anlamak sen ve -e

doğ

ru istemek -e doğ

ru almak ve izlemek sen i çinde her yol.ve I sormak sen -e do ğ ru yapmak bunlar e ş ya ad ına Isa ,amin ,

& &&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&& &

Serbia – Servia - SerbianSerbia Serbian Servian Prayer Isus Krist Molitva Bog KakoMoliti moci cuti moj molitva za pitati davati ponuditi meneotkriti duhovni Vodstvo

Serbia - Prayer Requests (praying ) to God - explained inSerbian (servian) Language

Molitva za Bog ## Kako za Moliti za BogKako Bog mo ć i č uti moj molitvaKako za pitati Bog za davati ponuditi meneKako otkriti duhovni Vodstvo



Kako za na ć i predaja iz urok Raspolo ženje

Kako za zasluga odre đ eni č lan istinit Bog nad Nebo

Kako otkriti odre đ eni č lan Hri šć anin BogKako za moliti za Bog droz Isus KristJA imati nikada molitva pre negoVa žan za BogBog željan ljubavi svaki osoba osoba

Isus Krist mo ć i pomo ć

Se Bog Biti stalo moj životMolitva Tra ženju

stvar taj te mo ć oskudica za uzeti u obzir govorenje za Bogokolo Molitva Tra ženju kod te , okolo te

=========

Govorenje za Bog , odre đ eni č lan Kreator nad odre đ enič lan Svemir , odre đ eni č lan Gospodar :

1. taj te davati za mene odre đ eni č lan hrabrost za molitiodre đ eni č lan stvar taj JA potreba za moliti 2. taj te davati zamene odre đ eni č lan hrabrost za verovati te pa primiti šta teoskudica raditi s moj život , umjesto mene uznijeti mojvlastiti volja ( namera ) iznad va š.

3. taj te davati mene ponuditi ne career moj bojazan nadodre đ eni č lan nepoznat za postati odre đ eni č lan isprika ,ina č e odre đ eni č lan osnovica umjesto mene ne za slu žitiyou.4. taj te davati mene ponuditi vidjeti pa u č iti kako za imatiodre đ eni č lan duhovni sway JA potreba ( droz tvoj rije č



Biblija ) jedan ) umjesto odre đ eni č lan doga đ aj ispred pa P )umjesto moj vlastiti crew duhovni putovanje.

5. Taj te Bog davati mene ponuditi oskudica za slu žiti Te

briny

6. Taj te podsetiti mene za razgovarati sa te prayerwhen ) JAsam frustriran ina č e u problemima , umjesto te žak za odlukastvar ja sam jedini droz moj ljudsko bi ć e sway.

7. Taj te davati mene Mudrost pa jedan srce ispunjen sBiblijski Mudrost tako da JA slu žiti te briny delotvorno.

8. Taj te davati mene jedan želja za u č enje tvoj rije č , Biblija, ( odre đ eni č lan Novi Zavjet Evan đ elje nad Zahod ), natemelju jedan crew osnovica 9. taj te davati pomo ć za menetako da JA sam u mogu ć nosti za obave štenje stvar unutraBiblija ( tvoj rije č ) šta JA mo ć i osobno vezati za , pa tajvolja pomo ć mene shvatiti šta te oskudica mene raditi unutramoj život.

10. Taj te davati mene velik raspoznavanje , za shvatiti kakoza objasniti za ostali tko te biti , pa taj JA mo ć i u č iti kakou č iti pa knotkle kako za pristajati uza što te pa tvoj rije č (Biblija )

11. Taj te donijeti narod ( ina č e websites ) unutra moj živottko oskudica za knotkle te , pa tko biti jak unutra njihovprecizan sporazum nad te ( Bog ); pa Taj te donijeti narod (

ina č e websites ) unutra moj život tko ć e biti u mogu ć nosti zaohrabriti mene za to č no u č iti kako za podeliti Biblija re č nadistina (2 Timotej 215:).

12. Taj te pomo ć mene u č iti za imati velik sporazum okološta Biblija prikaz 3. lice od TO BE u prezentu najbolji , šta

3. lice od TO BE u prezentu već

ina precizan , pa šta je preko



duhovni sway & snaga , pa šta prikaz slo žiti se s odre đ enič lan izvorni rukopis taj te nadahnut odre đ eni č lan autorstvonad odre đ eni č lan Novi Zavjet za pisati.

13. Taj te davati ponuditi mene za korist moj vrijeme unutraedan dobar put , pa ne za uzaludnost moj vrijeme natemelju Neistinit ina č e prazan metod za dobiti zaglavnikamen za Bog ( ipak taj nisu vjerno Biblijski ), pa kuda timmetod proizvod nijedan dug rok ina č e trajan duhovni vo ć e.

14. Taj te davati pomoć

za mene za shvatiti šta za tra žitiunutra jedan crkva ina č e jedan mjesto nad zasluga , šta rodnad sumnja za pitati , pa taj te pomo ć mene za na ć i vernik ina č e jedan parson s velik duhovni mudrost umjesto lak ina č e neistinit odgovor.

15. taj te uzrok mene za se ć ati se za sje ć ati se tvoj rije č

Biblija ( takav kao Latinluk 8), tako da JA mo ć i imati pik namoj srce pa imati moj pam ć enje spreman , pa biti spremanza davati dobro odgovarati ostali nad odre đ eni č lan nadati setaj JA imati okolo te.

16. Taj te donijeti ponuditi mene tako da moj vlastititeologija pa doktrina za slagati tvoj rije č , Biblija pa taj tenastaviti za pomo ć mene knotkle kako moj sporazum naddoktrina mo ć i pobolj šati tako da moj vlastiti život , stilživota pa sporazum nastavlja da bude zaglavni kamen za štate oskudica to da bude umjesto mene.

17. Taj te otvoren moj duhovni uvid ( zaklju č ak ) sve vi še ,pa taj kuda moj sporazum ina č e percepcija nad te nijeprecizan , taj te pomo ć mene u č iti tko Isus Krist vjerno 3.lice od TO BE u prezentu.

18. Taj te davati ponuditi mene tako da JA mo ć i za odvojen

iko neistinit obredni šta JA imati zavisnost na temelju , iz



tvoj jasan pou č avanje unutra Biblija , ako postoje nad šta JAsam slede ć e nije nad Bog , ina č e 3. lice od TO BE uprezentu u suprotnosti sa šta te oskudica za pou č avati namaokolo slede ć e te.

19. Taj iko sile nad urok ne oduteti iko duhovni sporazumšta JA imati , ipak radije taj JA zadr žati odre đ eni č lan znanjenad kako za knotkle te pa ne da bude lukav unutra ovih dannad duhovni varka.

20. Taj te donijeti duhovni sway pa ponuditi mene tako daJA volja ne da bude dio nad odre đ eni č lan Velik Koji padaDaleko ina č e nad iko pokret šta postojati produhovljenokrivotvoriti za te pa za tvoj Svet Rije č

21. Taj da onde 3. lice od TO BE u prezentu bilo što taj JAimati ispunjavanja unutra moj život , ina č e iko put taj JA neimate odgovaranje za te ace JA treba imati pa taj 3. lice odTO BE u prezentu sprje č avanje mene iz oba hodanje s te ,ina č e imaju ć i sporazum , taj te donijeti tim stvar / odgovor / doga đ aj le đ a u moj pam ć enje , tako da JA odre ć i se njima uime Isus Krist , pa svi nad njihov vrijednosni papiri paposledica , pa taj te opet staviti iko praznina ,sadness ina č eoč ajavati unutra moj život s odre đ eni č lan Radost nadodre đ eni č lan Gospodar , pa taj JA postojati brinyusredoto č en na temelju znanje za sledii te kod č itanje tvojrije č , odre đ eni č lan Biblija

22. Taj te otvoren moj o č i tako da JA mo ć i za jasno vidjeti

pa prepoznati da onde 3. lice od TO BE u prezentu jedanVelik Varka okolo Duhovni tema , kako za shvatiti dana š jifenomen ( ina č e ovih doga đ aj ) iz jedan Biblijskiperspektiva , pa taj te davati mene mudrost za knotkle i takotaj JA volja u č iti kako za pomo ć moj prijatelj pa voljen samsebe ( rodbina ) ne postojati dio nad it.



23. Taj te osigurati taj jednom moj o č i biti otvoreni pa mojpam ć enje shvatiti odre đ eni č lan duhovni izra žajnost nadtrenutni zbivanja uzimanje mjesto unutra odre đ eni č lan svet, taj te pripremiti moj srce prihvatiti tvoj istina , pa taj te

pomo ć mene shvatiti kako za na ć i hrabrost pa sway droztvoj Svet Rije č , Biblija. U ime Isus Krist , JA tra žiti ovihstvar potvr đ uju ć i moj želja da bude slo žno tvoj volja , pa JAsam iskanje tvoj mudrost pa za imati jedan ljubav nadodre đ eni č lan Istina Da

=================Briny podno StranicaKako za imati Vje č an Život

======

Nama biti dearth da dana š ji foil ( nad molitva tra ženju zaBog ) 3. lice od TO BE u prezentu u mogu ć nosti za pomo ć ite. Nama shvatiti dana š ji ne mo že biti odre đ eni č lan najboljiina č e ve ć ina delotvoran prevod. Nama shvatiti taj onde bitimnogobrojan razli č it putevi nad izraziv misao pa re č i. Da teimati jedan sugestija umjesto jedan bolji prevod , ina č e da tesli č an za uzeti jedan malen koli č ina nad tvoj vrijeme zaposlati sugestija nama , te ć e biti pomaganje hiljadu nadostali narod isto , tko volja onda č itanje odre đ eni č lanpobolj šan prevod. Nama č esto imati jedan Novi Zavjetraspolo živ unutra tvoj jezik ina č e unutra jezik taj biti redak ina č e star.

Da te biti handsome umjesto jedan Novi Zavjet unutra jedanspecifi č an jezik , ugoditi pisati nama. Isto , nama oskudicada bude siguran pa probati za komunicirati taj katkada ,nama č initi ponuda knjiga taj nisu Slobodan pa taj č initikoštati novac. Ipak da te ne mo ć i priu štiti neki od tim

elektronič

ki knjiga , nama moć

ič

estoč

initi dobro razmena



nad elektroni č ki knjiga umjesto pomo ć s prevod ina č eprevod posao.

Te ne morati postojati jedan stru č an radnik , jedini jedanpravilan osoba tko 3. lice od TO BE u prezentu zainteresiranza pomaganje. Te treba imati jedan ra č unar ina č e te trebaimati pristup za jedan ra č unar kod tvoj me štanin bibliotekaina č e univerzitet ina č e univerzitet , otada tim obi č no imatibolji spoj za odre đ eni č lan Internet. Te mo ć i isto obi č no

utemeljiti tvoj vlastiti crew SLOBODAN elektronski po štara č un kod lijeganje mail.yahoo.com

Ugoditi uzeti maloprije otkriti odre đ eni č lan elektronskipošta adresa smje šten podno ina č e odre đ eni č lan kraj naddana š ji stranica. Nama nadati se te volja poslati elektronskipošta nama , da dana š ji 3. lice od TO BE u prezentu nadpomo ć ina č e hrabrenje. Nama isto ohrabriti te za dodir namau vezi sa Elektroni č ki Knjiga taj nama ponuda taj biti vankoštati , pa slobodan.

Nama č initi imati mnogobrojan knjiga unutra stran jezik ,ipak nama ne uvijek mjesto njima za primiti elektronski (skidati podatke ) zato nama jedini napraviti raspolo živodre đ eni č lan knjiga ina č e odre đ eni č lan tema taj biti prekozatra žen. Nama ohrabriti te za nastaviti za moliti za Bog paza nastaviti u č iti okolo Njemu kod č itanje odre đ eni č lanNovi Zavjet. Nama dobrodo šao tvoj sumnja pa primedba

kod elektronski po šta.



& &&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&& &

Drag ă Dumnezeu , Mul ţ umesc that this Nou Testamenthas been released so that noi s î ntem capabil la spre learnmai mult despre tu.

Te rog ajută

-mă

oamenii responsible pentru making thisElectronic carte folositor. Te rog ajut ă -m ă pe ei la spre a ficapabil la spre work rapid , ş i a face mai mult Electroniccarte folositor Te rog ajut ă -m ă pe ei la spre have tot art.hot.resources , art.hot. bani , art.hot. strength ş i art.hot. timp thatei nevoie î n ă untru ordine la spre a fi capabil la spre a p ă straworking pentru Tu.

Te rog ajut ă -m ă aceia that e ş ti part de la team that ajutor peei on un fiecare basis. A face pe plac la a da pe ei art.hot.strength la spre a continua ş i a da each de pe ei art.hot. spiritunderstanding pentru art.hot. work that tu nevoie pe ei laspre a face.

Te rog ajut ă -m ă each de pe ei la spre nu have fear ş i la sprea- ş i aminti that tu e ş ti art.hot. Dumnezeu cine answersprayer ş i cine este el î n ă untru acuza ţ ie de tot. I pray that tutrec.de la will encourage pe ei , ş i that tu a proteja pe ei , ş iart.hot. work & ministru that ei s î nt ocupat î n ă untru. I pray

that tu trec.de la will a proteja pe ei de la art.hot. SpiritForces sau alt obstacles that a putut harm pe ei sau lent pe eios.

Te rog ajut ă -m ă c î nd I folos this Nou Testament la spre deasemenea think de la oameni cine have made this a redacta

folositor so that I a putea pray pentru pe eiş

i so ei a putea a



continua la spre ajutor mai mult oameni I pray that tu trec.dela will d ă -mi o dragoste de al t ă u Holy Cuv î nt ( art.hot. NouTestament ), ş i that tu trec.de la will acord ă -mi spiritwisdom ş i discernment la spre know tu better ş i la spre

understand art.hot. perioad ă de timp that noi s î ntem viu î n ă untru.Te rog ajut ă -m ă la spre know cum la spre deal cu art.hot.difficulties that I s î nt confronted cu fiecare zi. LordDumnezeu , Ajut ă -m ă help la spre nevoie la spre know tuBetter ş i la spre nevoie la spre ajutor alt Cre ş tin î n ă untru

meu arieş

i around art.hot. lume. I pray that tu trec.de la willa da art.hot.Electronic carte team ş i aceia cine work pe website ş i aceiacine ajutor pe ei al t ă u wisdom. I pray that tu trec.de la willajutor art.hot. individual members de lor familie ( ş i meufamilie ) la spre nu a fi spiritually deceived , numai la spreunderstand tu ş i eu la spre nevoie la spre accent ş i a urma tu î n ă untru fiecare way. ş i I a intreba tu la spre a face ace ş tiathings î n nume de Jesus , Amen ,

& &&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&& &

Russian – Russe - RussieRussian Prayer Requests -



М о л и т в а к

б о г а к а к п о м о л и т ь к

б о г а к а к б о г м о ж е т у с л ы ш а т ь м о е м у

м о л и т в е к а к с п р о с и т ь, ч т о б о г д а л п о м о щ ь к м н е

к а к н а й т и д у х о в н о е н а в е д е н и е

к а к н а й т и deliverance о т з л е й ш е г о

д у х о в к а к п о к л о н и т ь с я п о и с т и н е б о г

р а я к а к н а й т и х р и с т и а н с к о е

б о г а к а к п о м о л и т ь к б о г у д о

esus christя

н и к о г д а

н е

м о л и л а

п е р е д

в а ж н ы м к в л ю б л е н н о с т я м б о г а

б о г а к а ж д о е и н д и в и д у а л ь н о е

esus, к о т о р п е р с о н ы christ м о ж е т п о м о ч ь

д е л а е т в н и м а т е л ь н о с т ь б о г а о м о и х в е щ а х

з а п р о с о в м о л и т в е

ж и з н и в ы м о г л и х о т е т ь д л я р а с с м о т р е н и я п о г о в о р и т ь к

б о г у о з а п р о с а х м о л и т в е

в а м и , о в а с

=======================

Г о в о р я щ к б о г у , с о з д а т е л ь в с е л е н н о г о , л о р д :

1. в ы д а л и б ы к м н е с м е л о с т и п о м о л и т ь в е щ и я д л я

т о г о ч т о б ы п о м о л и т ь

2. в ы д а л и б ы к м н е с м е л о с т и в е р и т ь в а м и п р и н и м а т ь

в ы х о т и т е с д е л а т ь с м о е й ж и з н ь ю , в м е с т о м е н я exaltingм о и в о л я ( н а м е р и е) н а д т в о и м .

3. в ы д а л и б ы м н е п о м о щ ь д л я т о г о ч т о б ы н е

п р е п я т с т в о в а т ь м о и м с т р а х а м н е и с в е с т н я с т а т ь

о т г о в о р к а м и , и л и о с н о в а д л я м е н я , к о т о р н у ж н о н е

с л у ж и т ь

в ы

. 4.в ы

д а л и

б ы

м н е

п о м о щ ь

д л я

т о г о

ч т о б ы



у в и д е т ь и в ы у ч и т ь к а к и м е т ь д у х о в н у ю п р о ч н о с т ь я

(ч е р е з в а ш е с л о в о б и б л и я ) a) д л я с л у ч а е в в п е р е д и б )д л я м о е г о с о б с т в е н н о г о л и ч н о г о д у х о в н о г о

п у т е ш е с т в и я .

5. Ч т о в ы б о г д а л и м н е п о м о щ ь д л я т о г о ч т о б ы х о т е т ь

с л у ж и т ь в ы б о л ь ш е

6. Ч т о в ы remind, ч т о я р а з г о в а р и в а л с в а м и (prayer)whenя с е б я р а с с т р о ь т е и л и в з а т р у д н е н и и , в м е с т о п ы т а т ь с я

р а з р е ш и т ь

в е щ и

т о л ь к о

ч е р е з

м о ю

л ю д с к у ю

п р о ч н о с т ь

.7. Ч т о в ы д а л и м н е п р е м у д р о с т ь и с е р д ц е з а п о л н и л о с

б и б л е й с к о й п р е м у д р о с т ь ю т а к Н О П я с л у ж и л б ы в ы

э ф ф е к т и в н о .

8. Ч т о в ы д а л и м н е ж е л а н и е и з у ч и т ь в а ш е с л о в о ,б и б л и ю , ( Н о в ы й а з а в е т Gospel john), on a personal basis,

9. в ы д а л и б ы п о м о щ и к м н е т а к , ч т о я б у д у з а м е т и т ь

в е щ и в б и б л и и ( в а ш е м с л о в е) я м о г у л и ч н о о т н е с т и к , и

к о т о р о й п о м о ж е т м н е п о н я т ь в ы х о т и т е м е н я с д е л а т ь в

м о е й ж и з н и .

10. Ч т о в ы д а л и м н е б о л ь ш о е р а с п о з н а н и е, д л я т о г о

ч т о б ы п о н я т ь к а к о б ъ я с н и т ь к д р у г и м к о т о р ы е в ы , и ч т о

я м о г в ы у ч и т ь к а к в ы у ч и т ь и с у м е т ь к а к с т о я т ь в в е р х

д л я в а с и в а ш е г о с л о в а ( б и б л и и )

11. Ч т о в ы п р и н е с л и л ю д е й ( и л и websites) в м о е й ж и з н и

х о т я т з н а т ь в а с , и к о т о р ы е с и л ь н ы в и х т о ч н о м

в н и к а н и и в а с ( б о г); и т о в ы п р и н е с л и б ы л ю д е й ( и л и

websites) в м о е й ж и з н и б у д е т о б о д р и т ь м е н я т о ч н о

в ы у ч и т ь к а к р а з д е л и т ь б и б л и ю с л о в о п р а в д ы (2 timothy2:15).



12. Ч т о в ы п о м о г л и м н е в ы у ч и т ь и м е т ь б о л ь ш о е

в н и к а н и е о к о т о р ы й в а р и а н т б и б л и и с а м ы е л у ч ш и е,к о т о р ы й с а м ы й т о ч н ы й , и к о т о р ы й и м е е т с а м ы е

д у х о в н ы е п р о ч н о с т ь & с и л у , и к о т о р а я в а р и а н т

с о г л а ш а е т с я с п е р в о н а ч а л ь н о р у к о п и с я м и ч т о в ы

в о о д у ш е в и л и а в т о р ы Н о в ы й а з а в е т н а п и с а т ь.

13. Ч т о в ы д а л и п о м о щ ь к м н е д л я и с п о л ь з о в а н и я м о е г о

в р е м е н и в х о р о ш е й д о р о г е, и д л я т о г о ч т о б ы н е

р а с т о ч и т е л ь с т в о в а т ь м о е в р е м я н а л о ж н ы х и л и п у с т ы х

м е т о д а х

п о л у ч и т ь

closer toб о г

(н о

т о

н е

б у д ь т е

п о и с т и н е б и б л е й с к ), и г д е т е м е т о д ы н е п р о и з в о д я т

н и к а к о й д о л г о с р о ч н ы й и л и lasting д у х о в н ы й

п л о д о о в о щ .

14. Ч т о в ы д а л и п о м о щ ь к м н е п о н я т ь look for в ц е р к о в

и л и м е с т е п о к л о н е н и я , ч т о в и д ы в о п р о с о в , к о т о р н у ж н о

с п р о с и т ь, и ч т о в ы п о м о г л и м н е н а й т и в е р у ю щ и х и л и

pastor с б о л ь ш о й д у х о в н о й п р е м у д р о с т ь ю в м е с т о л е г к и х

и л и л о ж н ы х о т в е т о в .

15. в ы п р и ч и н и л и б ы м е н я в с п о м н и т ь д л я т о г о ч т о б ы

з а п о м н и т ь в а ш е с л о в о б и б л и я (such as Romans 8), т а к ,ч т о я с м о г у и м е т ь е г о в м о е м с е р д ц е и и м е т ь м о й р а з у м

б ы т ь п о д г о т о в л е н н ы м , и г о т о в о д а т ь о т в е т к д р у г о м у и з

у п о в а н и я к о т о р о е я и м е ю о в а с .

16. Ч т о в ы п р и н е с л и п о м о щ ь к м н е т а к Н О П м о и

с о б с т в е н н ы е т е о л о г и я и д о к т р и н ы д л я т о г о ч т о б ы

с о г л а с и т ь с я с в а ш и м с л о в о м , б и б л и е й и ч т о в ы

п р о д о л ж а л и с ь п о м о ч ь м н е с у м е т ь к а к м о е в н и к а н и е

д о к т р и н ы м о ж н о у л у ч ш и т ь т а к , ч т о м о и с о б с т в е н н ы е

ж и з н ь, lifestyle и п о н и м а т ь б у д у т п р о д о л ж а т ь с я б ы т ь

closer to в ы х о т и т е и х б ы т ь д л я м е н я .



17. Ч т о в ы р а с к р ы л и м о ю д у х о в н у ю п р о н и ц а т е л ь н о с т ь

( з а к л ю ч е н и я ) б о л ь ш е и б о л ь ш е, и ч т о г д е м о и в н и к а н и е

и л и в о с п р и н я т и е в а с н е т о ч н ы , ч т о в ы п о м о г л и м н е

в ы у ч и т ь jesus christ п о и с т и н е.

18. Ч т о в ы д а л и п о м о щ ь к м н е т а к Н О П я м о г б ы

о т д е л и т ь л ю б ы е л о ж н ы е р и т у а л ы я з а в и с е л н а , о т в а ш и х

я с н ы х п р е п о д а в а т е л ь с т в в б и б л и и , е с л и л ю б о е и з , т о я

following н е б о г а , и л и п р о т и в о п о л о ж н ы к в ы х о т и т е д л я

т о г о ч т о б ы н а у ч и т ь н а м - о с л е д о в а т ь з а в а м и .

19. Ч т о л ю б ы е у с и л и я з л а take away н и с к о л ь к о д у х о в н о е

в н и к а н и е я и м е ю , н о д о в о л ь н о ч т о я с о х р а н и л з н а н и е

к а к з н а т ь в а с и б ы т ь о б м а н у т ы м в н у т р и these daysд у х о в н о г о о б м а н а .

20. Ч т о в ы п р и н е с л и д у х о в н у ю п р о ч н о с т ь и п о м о г л и к

м н е т а к Н О П я н е б у д у ч а с т ь ю б о л ь ш о й п а д а т ь п р о ч ь

и л и л ю б о г о д в и ж е н и я б ы л о б ы д у х о в н о с т counterfeit к

в а м и к в а ш е м у с в я т е й ш е м у с л о в у .

21. Т о е с л и ч т о -н и б ы д ь, т о я д е л а л в м о е й ж и з н и , и л и

л ю б а я д о р о г а ч т о я н е о т в е ч а л к в а м п о м е р е т о г о к а к я

д о л ж е н и м е т ь и т о п р е д о т в р а щ а е т м е н я о т и л и г у л я т ь с

в а м и , и л и и м е т ь п о н и м а т ь, ч т о в ы п р и н е с л и т е

things/responses/events back into м о й р а з у м , т а к Н О П я

о т р е ч ь л с я б ы о т и х in the name of jesus christ, и в с е и з и х

в л и я н и й и п о с л е д с т в и й , и ч т о в ы з а м е н и л и л ю б ы е

emptiness, т о с к л и в о с т ь и л и despair в м о е й ж и з н и с

у т е х о й л о р д а , и ч т о я б о л ь ш е б ы л с ф о к у с и р о в а н н а

у ч и т ь п о с л е д о в а т ь з а в а м и п у т е м ч и т а т ь в а ш е с л о в о ,б и б л и я .

22. Ч т о в ы р а с к р ы л и м о и г л а з а т а к Н О П я м о г б ы я с н о

у в и д е т ь и у з н а т ь е с л и б у д е т б о л ь ш о й о б м а н о д у х о в н ы х

т е м а х

,т о

к а к

п о н я т ь

э т о

я в л е н и е

(и л и

э т и

с л у ч а и

)о т



б и б л е й с к о й п е р с п е к т и в ы , и ч т о в ы д а л и м н е

п р е м у д р о с т ь д л я т о г о ч т о б ы з н а т ь и т а к Н О П я в ы у ч у

к а к п о м о ч ь м о и м д р у з ь я м и п о л ю б и л о д н и

(р о д с т в е н н и к и ) д л я т о г о ч т о б ы н е б ы т ь ч а с т ь ю е е .

23 Ч т о в ы о б е с п е ч и л и ч т о р а з м о и г л а з а р а с к р ы н ы и м о й

р а з у м п о н и м а е т д у х о в н о е з н а ч е н и е т е к у щ и е с о б ы т и я

п р и н и м а я м е с т о в м и р е, ч т о в ы п о д г о т о в и л и м о е с е р д ц е

д л я т о г о ч т о б ы п р и з н а в а т ь в а ш у п р а в д у , и ч т о в ы

п о м о г л и м н е п о н я т ь к а к н а й т и с м е л о с т ь и п р о ч н о с т ь

ч е р е з

в а ш е

с в я т е й ш е е

с л о в о

,б и б л и ю

. In the name of esus christ, я п р о ш у э т и в е щ и п о д т в е р ж д а я м о е ж е л а н и е

б ы т ь в с о о т в е т с т в и и в а ш е й в о л е й , и я п р о ш у в а ш а

п р е м у д р о с т ь и и м е т ь в л ю б л е н н о с т ь п р а в д ы , А м и н ь.

=================

Б о л ь ш е н а д н е с т р а н и ц ы

к а к и м е т ь в е ч н а я а ж и з н ь

======

М ы р а д о с т н ы е с л и э т о т с п и с о к ( з а п р о с о в м о л и т в е к

б о г у ) м о ж е т п о м о ч ь в а м . М ы п о н и м а е м э т о н е м о ж е т

б ы т ь с а м ы й л у ч ш и й и л и с а м ы й э ф ф е к т и в н ы й п е р е в о д .М ы п о н и м а е м ч т о б у д у т м н о г о п о -р а з н о м у д о р о г

в ы р а ж а т ь м ы с л и и с л о в а . Е с л и в ы и м е е т е п р е д л о ж е н и е

д л я б о л е е л у ч ш е г о п е р е в о д а , и л и е с л и в ы х о т е л б ы л и б ы

п р и н я т ь м а л о е к о л и ч е с т в о в а ш е г о в р е м е н и п о с л а т ь

п р е д л о ж е н и я к н а м , т о в ы б у д е т е п о м о г а т ь т ы с я ч а м

л ю д я х т а к ж е, к о т о р ы е п о с л е э т о г о п р о ч и т а ю т

у л у ч ш е н н ы й п е р е в о д . М ы ч а с т о и м е е м н о в ы й testamentи м е ю щ и й с я в в а ш е м я з ы к е и л и в я з ы к а х р е д к о и л и

с т а р о . Е с л и в ы с м о т р и т е д л я н о в о г о testament в

с п е ц и ф и ч е с к и я з ы к е, т о п о ж а л у й с т а н а п и ш и т е к н а м .



Т а к ж е, м ы х о т и м б ы т ь у в е р е н ы и п ы т а е м с я с в я з ы в а т ь т о

и н о г д а , м ы п р е д л а г а е м к н и г и к о т о р ы е н е с в о б о д н о и

к о т о р ы е с т о и т д е н ь г. Н о е с л и в ы н е м о ж е т е п о з в о л я т ь

н е к о т о р ы е и з т е х э л е к т р о н н ы х к н и г, т о м ы м о ж е м ч а с т о

д е л а т ь о б м е н э л е к т р о н н ы х к н и г д л я п о м о щ и с

п е р е в о д о м и л и р а б о т о й п е р е в о д а . В ы н е д о л ж н ы б ы т ь

п р о ф е с с и о н а л ь н ы м р а б о т н и к о м , т о л ь к о р е г у л я р н о

п е р с о н а к о т о р а я з а и н т е р е с о в а н а в п о м о г а т ь.

В ы д о л ж н ы и м е т ь к о м п ь ю т е р и л и в ы д о л ж н ы и м е т ь

д о с т у п

к

к о м п ь ю т е р у

н а

в а ш и х

м е с т н ы х

а р х и в е

и л и

к о л л е ж е и л и у н и в е р с и т е т е, в в и д у т о г о ч т о т е о б ы ч н о

и м е ю т б о л е е л у ч ш и е с о е д и н е н и я к и н т е р н е т у .

В ы м о ж е т е т а к ж е о б ы ч н о у с т а н а в л и в а т ь в а ш

с о б с т в е н н ы й л и ч н ы й С В О Б О Д Н О у ч е т э л е к т р о н н а я а

п о ч т а п у т е м и д т и к mail.yahoo.com п о ж а л у й с т а

п р и н и м а е т е м о м е н т д л я т о г о ч т о б ы с ч и т а т ь а д р е с п о с л е

т о г о к а к э л е к т р о н н а я а п о ч т а в ы р а с п о л о ж е н ы н а д н е

и л и к о н ц е э т о й с т р а н и ц ы .

М ы н а д е е м с я в ы п о ш л е т э л е к т р о н н а я а п о ч т а к н а м , е с л и

э т о п о м о щ и и л и п о о щ р е н и я . М ы т а к ж е о б о д р я е м в а с

с в я з а т ь с я м ы о т н о с и т е л ь н о э л е к т р о н н ы х к н и г м ы

п р е д л а г а е м т о м у б е з ц е н ы , и с в о б о д н о , к о т о р м ы и м е е м

м н о г о к н и г в и н о с т р а н н ы х я з ы к а х , н о м ы в с е г д а н е

у с т а н а в л и в а е м и х д л я т о г о ч т о б ы п о л у ч и т ь э л е к т р о н н о

(download) п о т о м у ч т о м ы т о л ь к о д е л а е м и м е ю щ е с я

к н и г и и л и т е м ы к о т о р ы е с п р а ш и в а т ь. М ы о б о д р я е м в а с

п р о д о л ж а т ь п о м о л и т ь к б о г у и п р о д о л ж и т ь в ы у ч и т ь о

е м п у т е м ч и т а т ь Н о в ы й а з а в е т. М ы п р и в е т с т в у е м в а ш и

в о п р о с ы и к о м м е н т а р и и э л е к т р о н н а я а п о ч т а .

& &&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&



& &&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&

ARABIC - LANGUE ARABE

& &&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&& &

.

.

.

.

.

.



.

&

.

.

( )

.

.

.

.

( )

.

==============================================



Prayer to God

Dear God,

Thank you that this Gospel or this New Testament hasbeen released so that we are able to learn more aboutyou.

Please help the people responsible for making this

Electronic book available. You know who they are andyou are able to help them.

Please help them to be able to work fast, and makemore Electronic books available

Please help them to have all the resources, themoney, the strength and the time that they need inorder to be able to keep working for You.

Please help those that are part of the team that helpthem on an everyday basis. Please give them thestrength to continue and give each of them the spiritualunderstanding for the work that you want them to do.

Please help each of them to not have fear and torememberthat you are the God who answers prayer and who is

in charge of everything.

I pray that you would encourage them, and that youprotect them, and the work & ministry that they areengaged in.

I pray that you would protect them from the Spiritual



Forces or other obstacles that could harm them orslow them down.

Please help me when I use this New Testament to

also think of the people who have made this editionavailable, so that I can pray for them and so they cancontinue to help more people.

I pray that you would give me a love of your Holy Word(the New Testament), and that you would give me

spiritual wisdom and discernment to know you betterand to understand the period of time that we are livingin.

Please help me to know how to deal with thedifficulties that I am confronted with every day. LordGod, Help me to want to know you Better and to wantto help other Christians in my area and around theworld.

I pray that you would give the Electronic book teamand those who help them your wisdom. God, help meto understand you better. Please help my family tounderstand you better also.

I pray that you would help the individual members oftheir family (and my family) to not be spirituallydeceived, but to understand you and to want to acceptand follow you in every way.

Also give us comfort and guidance in these times and Iask you to do these things in the name of Jesus ,Amen,

=======================



& &&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&

BOOKS which may be of Interest to you, the Reader

&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&& &

Note: These Books listed below may be available at Nocost, - in PDF - and Entirely FREE at:

http://www.archive.org [text]

or at

http://books.google.com

or – for those in Europe - at

http://gallica.bnf.fr

or for FRENCH at

http://books.google.fr/books

We encourage you to find out, and to keep separate copieson separate drives, in case your own computer should haveoccasional problems.



& &&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&

A FEW BOOKS for NEW CHRISTIANS

&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&& &

King James Version – The best and ideal would be thetext of the 1611, [referring to the 66 books of the Old andNew Testaments] as produced by the originaltranslators.

Geneva Bible – Version of the Old Testament and NewTestament produced starting around 1560. Producedwith the help of T (Beza)., who also produced anaccurate LATIN version of the New Testament, based onthe Textus Receptus.

The Geneva Bible (several Editions of it) are available –as of this writing at www.archive.org in PDF

Bible of Jay Green – Jay Green was the Translator forthe Trinitarian Bible Society. His work is based on theAncient Koine Greek Text (Textus Receptus) fromwhich he translated directly. His work encompasses both

Hebrew as well as Koine Greek (The Greek spoken atthe time of Jesus Christ).

The Translation of the New Testament [of Jay Green]can be found online in PDF for Free



R-La grande charte d'Angleterre ; ouvrage pr écédé d'unPr écis – This is simply the MAGNA CHARTA, whichrecognizes liberty for everyone.

Gallagher, Mason - Was the Apostle Peter ever at Rome

Cannon of the Old Testament and the New Testamentor Why the Bible is Complete without the Apocrypha andunwritten Traditions by Professor Archibald AlexanderPrinceton Theological Seminary

1851 - Presbyterian Board of Publications. [available onlineFree ]

Historical Evidences of the Truth of the Scripture RecordsWITH SPECIAL REFERENCE TO THE DOUBTS ANDDISCOVERIES OF MODERN TIMES. by GeorgeRawlinson - Lectures Delivered at Oxford University[available online Free ]

The Apostolicity of Trinitarianism - by George StanleyFaber - 1832 – 3 Vol / 3 Tomes [available online Free ]

The image-worship of the Church of Rome : proved to becontrary to Holy Scripture and the faith and discipline of theprimitive church ; and to involve contradictory andirreconcilable doctrines within the Church of Rome itself (1847)by James Endell Tyler, 1789-1851

Calvin defended : a memoir of the life, character, andprinciples of John Calvin (1909) by Smyth, Thomas, 1808-1873 ; Publish: Philadelphia : Presbyterian Board of Publication. [available online Free ]



The Supreme Godhead of Christ, the Corner-stone of Christianity by W. Gordon - 1855 [available online Free ]

A history of the work of redemption containing the outlinesof a body of divinity ...Author: Edwards, Jonathan, 1703-1758.Publication Info: Philadelphia,: Presbyterian board of publication, [available online Free ]

The origin of pagan idolatry ascertained from historicaltestimony and circumstantial evidence. - by George StanleyFaber - 1816 3 Vol. / 3 Tomes [available online Free ]

The Seventh General Council, the Second of Nicaea, HeldA.D. 787, in which the Worship of Images was established- based on early documents by Rev. John Mendham - 1850[documents how this far-reaching Council went away fromearly Christianity and the New Testament]

Worship of Mary by James Endell Tyler [available onlineFree ]

The Papal System from its origin to the present timeA Historical Sketch of every doctrine, claim and practice of the Church of Rome by William Cathcart, DD1872 – [available online Free ]

The Protestant exiles of Zillerthal; their persecutions andexpatriation from the Tyrol, on separating from the Romishchurch – [available online Free ]

An essay on apostolical succession- being a defence of a

genuine ministry – by Rev Thomas Powell - 1846



An inquiry into the history and theology of the ancientVallenses and Albigenses; as exhibiting, agreeably to thepromises, the perpetuity of the sincere church of Christ

Publish info London, Seeley and Burnside, - by GeorgeStanley Faber - 1838 [available online Free ]

The Israel of the Alps. A complete history of the Waldensesand their colonies (1875) by Alexis Muston (History of the

Waldensians) – 2 Vol/ 2 Tome – Available in English andSeparately ALSO in French [available online Free ]

Encouragement for Women

Amy Charmichael

AMY CARMICHAEL - From Sunrise Land[available online Free ]

AMY CARMICHAEL - Lotus buds (1910)

[available online Free ]

AMY CARMICHAEL - Overweights of joy (1906)[available online Free ]

AMY CARMICHAEL -Walker of Tinnevelly (1916)[available online Free ]

AMY CARMICHAEL -After Everest ; the experiences of amountaineer and medical mission (1936)[available online Free ]

AMY CARMICHAEL -The continuation of a story ([1914



[available online Free ]

AMY CARMICHAEL -Ragland, pioneer (1922)[available online Free]

& &&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&

HISTORY OF HUNGARIAN CHRISTIANS

&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&& &

HISTORY OF THE PROTESTANT CHURCH INHUNGARY By J. H. MERLE D'AUBIGNE -1854 [available online Free ]

Hungary and Kossuth-An Exposition of the Late HungarianRevolution by Tefft1852 [available online Free ]

Secret history of the Austrian government and of its ...persecutions of Protestants By Joseph Alfred Michiels -1859 [available online Free ]

Sketches in Remembrance of the Hungarian Struggle forIndependence and National Freedom Edited by Kastner(Circ. 1853) [available online Free ]



& &&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&

HISTORY OF FRENCH CHRISTIANS

&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&& &

La Bible Fran çaise de Calvin V 1

[available online Free ]La Bible Fran çaise de Calvin V 2[available online Free ]

VAUDOIS - A memoir of F élix Neff, pastor of the HighAlps [available online Free ]

La France Protestante - ou, Vies des protestants fran çaispar Haag – 1856 – 6 Tomes [available online Free ]

Mus ée des protestans c élèbres

Étude sur les Acad émies Protestantes en France au xvie etau xviie si ècle – Bourchenin – 1882 [available online Free ]

Les plus anciennes m élodies de l' église protestante deStrasbourg et leurs auteurs [microform] (1928) [availableonline Free ]

L'Israel des Alpes: Premi ère histoire compl ète des Vaudoisdu Pi émont et de leurs coloniesPar Alexis Muston ; Publi é par Marc Ducloux, 1851(2 Tomes) [available online Free ]



GALLICA – http://gallica.bnf.fr

Histoire eccl ésiastique – 3 Tomes - by Th éodore de B èze,[available online Free ]

BEZE-Sermons sur l'histoire de la r ésurrection de Notre-Seigneur J ésus-Christ [available online Free ]

DE BEZE - Confession de la foy chrestienne [availableonline Free ]

Vie de J. Calvin by Th éodore de B èze, [available onlineFree ]

Confession d'Augsbourg (fran çais). 1550-Melanchthon[available online Free ]

La BIBLE-l' éd. de, Gen ève-par F. Perrin, 1567 [availableonline Free ]

Hobbes - L éviathan ou La mati ère, la forme et la puissanced'un état eccl ésiastique et civil [available online Free ]

L'Église et l' État à Gen ève du vivant de CalvinRoget, Am édée (1825-1883).[available online Free ]

LUTHER-Commentaire de l' ép î tre aux Galates [availableonline Free ]

Petite chronique protestante de France [available online Free]

Histoire de la guerre des hussites et du Concile de Basle2 Tomes [recheck for accuracy]



Les Vaudois et l'Inquisition-par Th. de Cauzons (1908)[available online Free ]

Glossaire vaudois-par P.-M. Callet [available online Free ]

Mus ée des protestans c élèbres ou Portraits et noticesbiographiques et litt éraires des personnes les plus éminensdans l'histoire de la r éformation et du protestantisme par une

soci été de gens de lettres [available online Free ]( publ. par Mr. G. T. Doin; Publication : Paris : Weyer : Treuttel et Wurtz :Scherff [et al.], 1821-1824 - 6 vol./6 Tomes : ill. ; in-8Doin, Guillaume-Tell (1794-1854). Éditeur scientifique)

Notions élémentaires de grammaire compar ée pour servir àl'étude des trois langues classiques [available online Free ]

Thesaurus graecae linguae ab Henrico Stephano constructus.Tomus I : in quo praeter alia plurima quae primus praestititvocabula in certas classes distribuit, multiplici derivatorumserie...( Estienne, Henri (1528-1598). Auteur du texte Tomus I,II,III,IV : in quopraeter alia plurima quae primus praestitit vocabula in certas classes

distribuit, multiplici derivatorum serie; Thesaurus graecae linguae abHenrico Stephano constructus ) [available online Free ]

La libert é chr étienne; étude sur le principe de la pi éte chezLuther ; Strasbourg, Librairie Istra, 1922 - Will, Robert

[available online Free ]Bible-N.T.(francais)-1523 - Lef èvre d' Étaples [availableonline Free ]

Calvin consid éré comme ex égète - Par Auguste Vesson[available online Free ]



Reuss, Rodolphe - Les églises protestantes d'Alsace pendantla Révolution (1789-1802) [available online Free ]

WEBBER-Ethique_protestante-L' éthique protestante etl'esprit du capitalisme (1904-1905) [available online Free ]

French Protestantism, 1559-1562 (1918)Kelly, Caleb Guyer - [available online Free ]

History of the French Protestant Refugees, from theRevocation of the Edict of Nantes 1854 [available onlineFree ]

The History of the French, Walloon, Dutch and OtherForeign Protestant Refugees Settled in 1846 [availableonline Free ]

& &&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&

Italian and/or Spanish/Castillian/ etc

&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&& &

Historia del Concilio Tridentino (SARPI) [available onlineFree ]

Aldrete, Bernardo Jos é de - Del origen, y principio de lalengua castellana ò rom ãce que oi se usa en Espa ña

SAVANAROLA-Vindicias historicas por la inocencia deFr. Geronimo Savonarola



Biblia en lengua espa ñola traduzida palabra por palabra dela verdad hebrayca-FERRARA

Biblia. Espa ñol11602-translaciones por Cypriano de Valera

( misspelled occasionally as Cypriano de Varela ) [availableonline Free ]

Reina Valera 1602 – New Testament Available atwww.archive.org [available online Free ]

La Biblia : que es, los sacros libros del Vieio y NuevoTestamento

Valera, Cipriano de, 1532-1625Los dos tratados del papa, i de la misa - escritos porCipriano D. Valera ; i por él publicados primero el a. 1588,luego el a. 1599; i ahora fielmente reimpresos [Madrid],1851 [available online Free ]

Valera, Cipriano de, 1532?-1625Aviso a los de la iglesia romana, sobre la indiccion deubil éo, por la bulla del papa Clemente octavo.

English Title = An ansvvere or admonition to those of theChurch of Rome, touching the iubile, proclaimed by thebull, made and set foorth by Pope Clement the eyght, for theyeare of our Lord. 1600. Translated out of French [availableonline Free ]

Spanish Protestants in the Sixteenth Century by Cornelius

August Wilkens French [available online Free ]

Historia de Los Protestantes Espa ñoles Y de Su PersecucionPor Felipe II – Adolfo de Castro – 1851 (also Available inEnglish) [available online Free ]

The Spanish Protestants and Their Persecution by Philip II



– 1851 - Adolfo de Castro [available online Free ]

Institvcion de la religion christiana;Institutio Christianae religionis. Spanish

Calvin, Jean, 1509-1564

Instituzi ón religiosa escrita por Juan Calvino el a ño 1536 ytraduzida al castellano por Cipriano de Valera.Calvino, Juan.

Catecismo que significa: forma de instrucion, que contienelos principios de la religion de dios, util y necessario paratodo fiel Christiano : compuesto en manera de dialogo,donde pregunta el maestro, y responde el discipuloEn casa de Ricardo del Campo, M.D.XCVI [1596] Calvino,Juan.

Tratado para confirmar los pobres catiuos de Berueria en lacatolica y antigua se, y religion Christiana: y para losconsolar con la Palabra de Dios en las afliciones quepadecen por el evangelio de Iesu Christo. [...] Al fin destetratado hallareys un enxambre de los falsos milagros, yillusiones del Demonio con que Maria de la visitacion priorade la Anunciada de Lisboa enga ño à muy muchos: y decomo fue descubierta y condenada al fin del a ño de .1588En casa de Pedro Shorto, A ño de. 1594Valera, Cipriano de,

Biblia de Ferrara, corregida por Haham R. Samuel deCasseres

The Protestant exiles of Madeira (c1860) French [availableonline Free ]



& &&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&

HISTORY OF VERSIONS of the NEW TESTAMENT art A – For your consideration&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&& &

For Christians who want a serious, detailed andhistorical account of the versions of the New Testament,and of the issues involved in the historic defense ofauthentic and true Christianity.

John William Burgon [ Oxford] -1 The traditional text of the

Holy Gospels vindicated and established (1896) [availableonline Free ]

John William Burgon [ Oxford] -2 The causes of thecorruption of the traditional text of the Holy Gospel[available online Free ]

John William Burgon [ Oxford] – The Revision Revised(A scholarly in-depth defense of Ancient Greek Text of theNew Testament) [available online Free ]

Intro to Vol 1 from INTRO to MASSORETICO CRITICALby GINSBURG-VOL 1 [available online Free ]

Intro to Vol 1 from INTRO to MASSORETICO CRITICALby GINSBURG-VOL 2 [available online Free ]

Hor æ Mosaic æ ; or, A view of the Mosaical records, withrespect to their coincidence with profane antiquity; their



internal credibility; and their connection with Christianity;comprehending the substance of eight lectures read beforethe University of Oxford, in the year 1801; pursuant to thewill of the late Rev. John Bampton, A.M. / By George

Stanley Faber -Oxford : The University press, 1801[Topic: defense of the authorship of Moses and thehistorical accuracy of the Old Testament] [available onlineFree ]

TC The English Revisers' Greek Text-Shown to be

Unauthorized, Except by Egyptian Copies Discarded[available online Free ]

CANON of the Old and New Testament by ArchibaldAlexander [available online Free ]

An inquiry into the integrity of the Greek Vulgate- or,Received text of the New Testament 1815 92mb [availableonline Free ]

A vindication of 1 John, v. 7 from the objections of M.Griesbach [available online Free ]

The Burning of the Bibles- Defence of the ProtestantVersion – Nathan Moore - 1843

A dictionarie of the French and English tongues 1611Cotgrave, Randle - [available online Free ]

The Canon of the New Testament vindicated in answer tothe objections of J.T. in his Amyntor, with several additions[available online Free ]

the paramount authority of the Holy Scriptures vindicated(1868)



Histoire du Canon des Saintes- écritures Dans L'egliseChr étienne ; Reuss (1863) [available online Free ]

Histoire de la Soci été biblique protestante de Paris, 1818 à1868 [available online Free ]

L'acad émie protestante de Nimes et Samuel Petit

Le manuel des chr étiens protestants : Simple exposition descroyances et des pratiques - Par Emilien Frossard - 1866

Jean-Fr édéric Osterwald, pasteur à Neuch âtel

David Martin

The canon of the Holy Scriptures from the double point of view of science and of faith (1862) [available online Free ]

CODEX B & ALLIES by University of Michigan ScholarH. Hoskier (1914) 2 Vol [available online Free ]

& &&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&

HISTORY OF VERSIONS of the NEW TESTAMENT

art B – not Recommended

&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&&& &

Modern Versions of the New Testament, most of whichwere produced after 1910, are based upon a newly inventedtext, by modern professors, many of whom did not claim to

believe in the New Testament, the Death and Physical



Resurrection of Jesus Christ, or the necessity of PersonalRepentance for Salvation.

The Translations have been accomplished all around the

world in many languages, starting with changeover from theolder accurate Greek Text, to the modern invented one,starting between 1904 and 1910 depending on whichedition, which translation team, and which publisher.

We cannot recommend: the New Testament or Bible of Louis Segond. This man was probably well intentioned, buthis translation are actually based on the 8 th Critical editionof Tischendorf, who opposed the Reformation, theHistoricity of the Books of the Bible, and the Greek Textused by Christians for thousands of years.

For additional information on versions, type on the InternetSearch: “verses missing in the NIV ” and you will find morematerial.

We cannot recommend the english-language NKJV, eventhough it claims to depend on the Textus Receptus. That isnot exactly accurate. The NKJV makes this claim based onthe ecclectic [mixed and confused] greek text collatedofficially by Herman von Soden. The problem is that vonSoden did not accomplish this by himself and used 40assistants, without recording who chose which text or the

names of those students. Herman Hoskier [Scholar,University of Michigan] was accurate in demonstrating thelinks between Sinaiticus, Vaticanus, and the Greek Text of Von Soden. Thus what is explained as being “based on ” theTextus Receptus actually was a departure from that verytext.



and misguides people into error, whenever they read hiswork.

The Evidence against Kittel is not small. It is simply the

work of Kittel himself, and what he wrote. Much of theevidence can be found in:

history of the Hebrews (1895) by R Kittel – 2 Vol

Essentially, Kittel proceeds from a number of directions to

undermine the Old Testament and the history of theHebrews, by pretending to take a scholarly approach. Kitteldid not seem to like the Hebrews much, but he did seem tolike ancient pagan and mystery religions. (see the TwoBabylons by Hislop, or History of the Temple byEdersheim, and then compare).

His son Gerhard Kittel, a “scholar ” who worked for theGerman Bible Society in Germany in World War II, withfull aproval of the State, ALSO was not a Christian andwould ALSO be considered an apostate. Gerhard Kittelserved as advisor to the leader of Germany in World War II.After the war, Gerhard Kittel was tried for War Crimes.

On the basis of the Documentation, those who believe in theBible and in Historic Christianity are compelled to findALTERNATIVE texts to the Old Testament translated byKittel or the New Testaments that depart from the historicAncient Koine Greek.

Both Kittel Sr and Kittel Jr appear to have been falseChristians, and may continue to mislead many. People whocannot understand how this can happen may want to read afew books including :

Seduction of Christianity by Dave Hunt.



The Agony of Deceit by HortonHidden Dangers of the Rainbow by C. CumbeyThe Battle for the Bible by Harold Lindsell (Editor of Christianity Today)

Those who want more information about Kittel shouldconsult:

1) Problems with Kittel – Short paper sometimes availableonline or at www.archive.org

2) The Theological Faculty of the University of Jena duringthe Third .... in PDF [can be found online sometimes]by S. Heschel, Professor, Dartmouth College

3) Theologians under .... : Gerhard Kittel, Paul Althaus, andEmanuel Hirsch / Robert P. Ericksen.Publish info New Haven : Yale University Press, 1985.(New Haven, 1987)

4) Leonore Siegele - Wenschkewitz, NeutestamentlicheWissenschaft vor der Judenfrage: Gerhard Kittelstheologische Arbeit im Wandel deutscher Geschichte(München: Kaiser, 1980).

5) Rethinking the German Church Struggleby John S. Conway [online]http://motlc.wiesenthal.com/resources/books/annual4/chap18.html

6) Betrayal: German Churches and the Holocaustby Robert P. Ericksen (Editor), Susannah Heschel (Editor)



Questions about (PDF) Ebooks:

- I notice that you have lists of Ebooks here.- I understand that you may want others to know about

the books, but why here ?

- There are several reasons why this was done.

1) so that people who know nothing about Christianity havea place to start. There are now thousands of books aboutChristianity available. Knowing where to begin can bedifficult. These books simply represent ideas and a potential starting place.

2) so that people can learn what other Christians were like,who livedbefore . We live in a world that stillconcentrates on the tasks of the moment, but pays littleattention to the past. Today, many people do not knowHOW other Christians lived their daily lives, in centuries past. Some of these books are from the past. They offer the struggles and the methods of responding through theiChristian faith, in their own daily lives, some from

hundreds of years ago. In addition, many of those booksare documented and have good sources. This seems to ba good way for Christians from the past to encouragethose in the present.

3) Histories of certain Christians DO belong to those whoare those who are native to those churches, thosegeographic areas, or who speak those languages.

But although that is true, many churches today have communities or denominations that have transcended and surpassed the local geographic areas from where they initially or originally arose. It is good for believers who are from OTHER geographic areas, to learn more about foreign languages and foreign cultures Anything that can help to accomplish this, is movement



in the right direction.

4) It is normal for people to believe that if their church or their denomination is in one geographic location, that Thhistory of that place is best expressed by those who areLOCAL historians. Unfortunately, today, this is often NOT accurate.

The reason is that many places have sufferedfrom wars and from local disasters. This is especially truein Africa and the Near and Middle East. The Localhistoric records and documents were destroyed. Thosedocuments that have survived, has survived OUTSIDEof those Areas of conflict. Much of their earlier historyof the Eastern portion of the Roman Empire, is mostlyknown because of the record keepers of the West, and because of the travelers from the areas of WesternChristianity. In many ways, Western Christianity is oftenstill the record keeper of those from the East.

There is a great deal of historical records in the West,about the Near East. Those who live there today in the

near East and Middle East know almost nothing about.We suggest some sources that may be of assistance.

- So you want to bring people closer, and that is a goodanswer, but why include records or books from Englandor from French speaking authors ?

1) Much of the material dealing with Eastern Orthodoxy OR dealing with the matters of Syria, The Byzantine Empire,Africa or Asia, were written about, in French. Pleaseremember that until very recently, FRENCH was the languagof the educated classes around the world, AND that itwas the M AI N language for diplomats, consul s and ambassadors and envoys. As a result, there is value in helping those who



have an interest in French ALSO know where to start,concerning matters of Faith and History.

Some of the material listed inFrench simply gives people astarting point for learning about Christianity in Europe, fromnon-English point of view.Other books are listed so that people can read some of those sources firsthand, for themselves and come to their own conclusions.

English Christians should be happy that they have a greatspiritual heritage and examples, and rejoice also that theFrench can say the same. The examples of the strong and gooChristians that have come before belong to everyone to allChristians, to all those who aspire to have good examples.

About the materials that deal with England, most of the worldSTILL does not realize that the records in England are usuallMUCH older than the ecclesiastical records of OTHER areasof the world. England was divided up into geographic areasand Churches had great influence in the nation. That had notchanged in England until the last few decades. Some of therecords about Christianity in England

Go back for more than one thousand years, in anUNBROKEN line. One can follow the changes to the diocesthrough the different languages, through the different or changing legal documents and through theRights confirmed to the churches.

Other areas of the world are claimed to be very ANCIENT indealing with Christianity, but there is very little of actualdocumentation, of actual agreements, of actual legaldescriptions, of actual records of local ceremonies, of actuallocal church councils, of the relationship between the secularState law, and the guidelines or rules of the Church. Englandwas never invaded by those who posed a directthreat to its church institutions. The records were kept, so therecords and documentation are in fact a much stronger Basis for the documenting of Christianity in earlier times.



Most Christians from the East do not know about this, and itwould be good for them to learn more. In addition, there arealso records in the Nations and Provinces of Europe, that hav been kept where Roman Catholic Records demonstrate theauthenticity of earlier Christian groups that pre-date theauthority of the Bishop of Rome, even in the Western half of the Roman Empire. Some of those sources are listed hereinalso.

Finally, in the matter of suggesting books about Christianityand Other languages, please remember that each group likes learn about its own past, and its own progress.

The French should be humbly proud of those Christians whowere in France and who were brave and wise anddemonstrated courage and a strong faithfulness to God. TheGermans should learn and know the same thing about their history, as should the Spaniards and the Germans, and eachand every other Nation and People-group. No matter who weare or where we are from, we can find something positive andgood to encourage us and be glad that there were some who

came before us, to show us a better way to live, by their faithand their Godly examples.

In closing it would be good perhaps to state what isobvious:

This ebook is likely to travel far and wide. Feel free to postonline and use and print.

In many parts of the world, Christianity is deliberately falselyrepresented. It is represented as IF faith in God would make



someone “anti-intellectual” or somehow afraid of ideas or thinking. Nothing could be further from the truth.

Many people today do not know that the history of sciencetoday is edited to leave out the deep Christianity that most ofthe top scientists have held until very recent times.

Since God created the World and the scientific laws thatgovern it, it makes sense that God is the designer. No one ismore scientific than God.

Many of the great scientists in the World are still ActiveChristians, with a consciously DEEP faith in God. Christiansare not afraid of thinking for themselves. There are manysecularists today who attempt to suggest that Christianity is fthose who are feeble. The truth is that many of those are toofeeble and too intellectually unprepared to answer thequestions that Christianity asks of each man and each woman

Those who do not have faith in Jesus Christ and who aresecular simply often worship themselves, under the disguiseof the theory of Evolution. But the chaos of the world today

leaves most who are secular WITHOUT a guide or a methodto explain either purpose in life, or the events that are taking place across the planet. Christianity with its record of 2000years – (and please do not confuse the Vatican withChristianity, they are often not the same) – hasa record of helping people navigate in difficult times.

Christianity teaches leaders to be humble and accountable, ithelps merchants to trade honestly, and fathers to love their children and their wife. Christianity finds no value in doingharm to others for the purpose of self-interest. Usually doingharm to others is a method of expressing that ones faith in Gois in sufficient, therefore [the logic goes, that] harm must bedone to others.



Behaving in that wrong manner is simply a Lack of faith inGod, and therefore those who harm others from Other faithsand other religions are usually demonstrating a Lack of Faithin the God thatTHEY worship.

If God is all powerful, and if God can change the minds of others, and if God can reveal himself, then WHY harm anyonelse who does not agree ? During THIS lifetime, it seems thaeach of us has the right to be wrong ,and the right to make uphis own mind. Is it not up to God to deal with others in theafterlife ?

We provide answers, and help for those who seek truth (yesactual truth can be actually found and discovered, which is ashocking statement to many people who thought this was notgenuinely possible).

God is a loving God. He offers Eternal Life to those whorepent and believe in his message in the New Testament. ButGod also allows each individual to decide for themselves. Thdoes not allow any of us to change or decide the rules. God isstill God. We all are under his rules every time we are

breathing, with each pulse that continues to beat in our heartGod does not convince people against their Will. That annoysome people also, because they would like God to makedecisions for them. But if people want to be Free, let themdemonstrate this by exercising their own Freedom of choosinwhether to follow God or not. (being able to chose to accept reject God is not the same as being able to chose theconsequences. Only the choice of which direction to Go is upto us. The consequences are whatever God hasActually declared them to be. Agreeing with Him or not willnot change this.

Christianity is a source of internal strength and providesanswers that almost no other religious system even claims to provide or attempts to provide.



Something usually happens to those who are intellectuallyhonest and investigate Christianity. Many times, they find thaChristianity is the most authentic, accurate and historicaccount of the history of the world.

It is the genuine answers and the genuine internal peace andhelp that Christians can find through their God which bothersthose who are afraid to search for God. We only hope thateach person will embrace their spiritual journeyAnd take the challenge upon themselves to ask the questionabout how to find Truth and accurate answers.

The answers CAN be found. Some of these books are simply provided to help people find a few of the pieces that will seras a means to encourage them in thinking and in having theirinner questions answered.We continue to find more answers every day. We have notarrived and we certainly are not perfect. But if we have helpeothers to proceed a bit farther on their own journeys, certainlythe effort will not have been in vain.



Psalm 50:1515 And call upon me in the day of trouble: I will deliverthee, and thou shalt glorify me.

Psalm 90

91:1 He that dwelleth in the secret place of the most Highshall abide under the shadow of the Almighty.2 I will say of the LORD, He is my refuge and my fortress:my God; in him will I trust.3 Surely he shall deliver thee from the snare of the fowler,and from the noisome pestilence.4 He shall cover thee with his feathers, and under his wingsshalt thou trust: his truth shall be thy shield and buckler.5 Thou shalt not be afraid for the terror by night; nor for thearrow that flieth by day;6 Nor for the pestilence that walketh in darkness; nor forthe destruction that wasteth at noonday.7 A thousand shall fall at thy side, and ten thousand at thyright hand; but it shall not come nigh thee.8 Only with thine eyes shalt thou behold and see the rewardof the wicked.9 Because thou hast made the LORD, which is my refuge,even the most High, thy habitation;10 There shall no evil befall thee, neither shall any plague

come nigh thy dwelling.11 For he shall give his angels charge over thee, to keepthee in all thy ways.12 They shall bear thee up in their hands, lest thou dash thyfoot against a stone.13 Thou shalt tread upon the lion and adder: the young lion

and the dragon shalt thou trample under feet.



14 Because he hath set his love upon me, therefore will Ideliver him: I will set him on high, because he hath knownmy name.15 He shall call upon me, and I will answer him: I will be

with him in trouble; I will deliver him, and honour him.16 With long life will I satisfy him, and show him mysalvation.

Psalm 23

23:1 A Psalm of David. The LORD is my shepherd; I shallnot want.2 He maketh me to lie down in green pastures: he leadethme beside the still waters.3 He restoreth my soul: he leadeth me in the paths of righteousness for his name's sake.4 Yea, though I walk through the valley of the shadow of death, I will fear no evil: for thou art with me; thy rod andthy staff they comfort me.5 Thou preparest a table before me in the presence of mineenemies: thou anointest my head with oil; my cup runnethover.6 Surely goodness and mercy shall follow me all the daysof my life: and I will dwell in the house of the LORD forever.



With My Whole Heart - With

all my heart

"with my whole heart"If we truly expect God to respond to us, we must bewilling to make the commitment to Him with ourwhole heart.

This means making a commitment to Him with ourENTIRE, or ALL of our heart. Many people do notwant to be truly committed to God. They simply wantGod to rescue them at that moment, so that they cancontinue to ignore Him and refuse to do what theyshould. God knows those who ask help sincerely andthose who do not. God knows each of our thoughts.God knows our true intentions, the intentions weconsciously admit to, and the intentions we may notwant to admit to. God knows us better than we knowourselves. When we are truly and honestly andsincerely praying to find God, and wanting Him with allof our heart, or with our whole heart, THAT is whenGod DOES respond.

What should people do if they cannot make thiscommitment to God, or if they are afraid to do this ?Pray :



Lord God, I do not know you well enough, please help me to know you better, and please help me to understand you. Change my desire to serve you and help me to want to be committed to you with my whole

heart. I pray that you would send into my life those who can help me, or places where I can find accurate information about You. Please preserve me and help me grow so that I can be entirely committed to you. In the name of Jesus, Amen.

Here are some verses in the Bible that demonstratethat God responds to those who are committed withtheir whole heart.

(Psa 9:1 KJV) To the chief Musician upon Muthlabben,A Psalm of David. I will praise thee, O LORD with mywhole heart ; I will show forth all thy marvellous works.

(Psa 111:1 KJV) Praise ye the LORD. I will praise theLORD with my whole heart , in the assembly of theupright, and in the congregation.(Psa 119:2 KJV) Blessed are they that keep histestimonies, and that seek him with my whole heart .

(Psa 119:10 KJV) With my whole heart have I soughtthee: O let me not wander from thy commandments.

(Psa 119:34 KJV) Give me understanding, and I shallkeep thy law; yea, I shall observe with my whole heart .

(Psa 119:58 KJV) I entreated thy favour with my wholeheart : be merciful unto me according to thy word.



(Psa 119:69 KJV) The proud have forged a lie againstme: but I will keep thy precepts with my whole heart .

(Psa 119:145 KJV) KOPH. I cried with my whole heart ;

hear me, O LORD: I will keep thy statutes.

(Psa 138:1 KJV) A Psalm of David. I will praise theewith my whole heart : before the gods will I sing praiseunto thee.

(Isa 1:5 KJV) Why should ye be stricken any more? yewill revolt more and more: the whole head is sick, andthe whole heart faint.

(Jer 3:10 KJV) And yet for all this her treacheroussister Judah hath not turned unto me with her whole heart , but feignedly, saith the LORD.

(Jer 24:7 KJV) And I will give them an heart to knowme, that I am the LORD: and they shall be my people,and I will be their God: for they shall return unto mewith their whole heart .

(Jer 32:41 KJV) Yea, I will rejoice over them to dothem good, and I will plant them in this land assuredlywith my whole heart and with my whole soul.

I Peter 3:15 But sanctify the Lord God in your hearts:and be ready always to give an answer to every manthat asketh you a reason of the hope that is in you withmeekness and fear:



II Timothy 2: 15 Study to show thyself approved untoGod, a workman that needeth not to be ashamed,rightly dividing the word of truth.



Christian Conversions - According to the Bible -Can NEVER be forced .

Any Conversion to Christianity which would be"Forced" would NOT be recognized by God. It is inHis True and KIND nature, that those who come toHim and choose to believe in Him, must come to

Him OF THEIR OWN FREE WILL .

Don't Let anyone tell you that Christians supportForced Conversions.

That is False. True Christianity is NEVER forced.

-------------------

Core Universal Rights

The right to believe, to worship and witness

The right to change one's belief or religion

The right to join together and express one'sbelief



PROPHECY, THE END of DAYS, and the WORLD in

the Next Few Years.

What you may need to know

There is much talk these days in the Islamic worldabout the Time of Jacob, also known as the EndTimes or the End of Days i.

The records of Christianity and the records of Islamboth seem to speak about the End Times. But therecords of the Old and New Testaments have a recordin the area of prophecy of events that are predicted tooccur hundreds of years before they happen, and thatrecord is 100% accurate.

According to Christianity, in order for a prophet or awriter or an author to truly be a prophet of God, thatindividual must be 100% correct 100% of the time.

This standard is applied to the Old and NewTestaments (the Bible), and the verdict is that the Bibleis 100% accurate, 100% of the time. History and

Archeology confirms this, for those with the patience And courage to seek truth and accuracy.

What has been done sometimes in the name of Christianity, is not always good. But true Christiansand Christian examples remain strong, solid andencouraging. True Christians have nothing to regret



nor be ashamed of. Offereing help to others is notwrong.

There are many perspectives on the return of JesusChrist. The New Testaments seems to predict thereturn of Two Messiahs BOTH of whom both claim tobe Jesus Christ.

The first Messiah who returns to help those whobelieve in Him actually does not come to Earth. Hisfeet do NOT touch Jerusalem at that point in time.That first Messiah calls his followers (Christ-followers)to Him, and they are caught up or meet Jesus Christ inthe air, where their time with God starts at thatmoment.

The second Messiah is the one who announces that“He” is the one who has returned to Earth to establishHis Kingdom. He establishes a Temple in the locationof the Dome of the Rock [Temple Mount] in Jerusalem,also re-institutes the jewish sacrifices of the OldTestament, and proclaims that He is going to rule onEarth. Only this Messiah who will call himself “Christ”will be a false Messiah, in other words the FalseChrist, the Wrong Christ.

During this time, Christians believe that they are tocontinue to be kind to their friends and neighbors,whether those neighbors and friends are Christians or Moslems or Hindus or anything else. This remains truein the End Times.



In the End Times according to Christianity, Christiansare mostly the observers of the greatness of God,

explaining to those who want to know, what is takingplace in the world and why these things arehappening.

In every generation of humans, there are many whoclaim that they WANT to live in a world without God.

For that reason , God is going to give them what theywant . Those people will have 1) a world without God,but where 2) a false Messiah arrives claiming to beChrist, and only an understanding of accurateChristianity will be able to help and show those peoplehow to have Eternal Life.

The false Messiah comes onto the world stage andexercises power and dominion [over the entire world],ruling from the geographic location of the AncientRoman Empire.

The false Messiah (obviously) denies that he is false,and institutes a system of global economic dominationof a global economic system of money.

That money is a “symbolic” currency. As Christianstoday understand this, the currency of the Falsemessiah is not based on Gold or Silver.

The currency that the False messiah establishes is“cashless”. It does not require paper currency. In fact,the new currency will be global, and it is expected tobe cashless, without actual currency.



But it will be based on banking principles in the West,and this False Messiah will cause those who are

jewish to believe that their Messiah has returned. Like

much of the rest of the world, many will be deceived bythe False Messiah who will accomplish many miraclesand will institute his system of global economicdomination.

The False Messiah will cause that the entire world and

governmental structure will cause the implementationof his false economic system of currency.

That economic system is a system of globaldominance and global slavery. The global bankers willendorse this plan, believing that they will reap evengreater profits than they currently do based on their system of unjust usury.

This global currency will depend on computers towork, and computers will be used to keep records of all economic transactions all over the world. This willbe a closed economic system, one that can only beused by those who have accepted the false currencyof the False Messiah.

The False Messiah will cause each person to beobligated to accept to use the new currency, and eachindividual will be required to give homage, or attention,or reverence or adoration or some kind of worship, or allegiance or loyalty to the false messiah, in order tobe able to use the new cashless currency.

The new cashless currency will have one feature thatthose “who have wisdom” will recognize: the new



cashless system in order to be used will require eachhuman to have a particular mark or “identifier” or system of individual identification for each and every

single separate person on the planet.

That may seem impossible. But even now, there aremillions and billions of computer records that are kepton the populations of all nations that are already usingmodern banking. Therefore it is not difficult to

understand that keeping track of 7 billion humansaround the world is not anything that is difficult, evenat this moment.

This system may seem impossible to establishespecially for those not familiar with the details of power inside the European Union or the West. Butthen if all of this is only fiction, then it should not harmanyone to read this, and then prove many years fromnow that all of these concerns were false.

The new cashless system will incorporate a number within itself, as part of its numbering system. Thatnumber has been identified and predicted for twothousand years: it is the number “six hundred and sixtysix” or 666.

That may seem impossible, but actually this number isalready used as a primary tracking number within thecomputer inventory systems of the world, long beforeyou have read these few pages.

The number is already incorporated in almost allgoods and products that are sold around the world: the



number is within something called the Bar Code thatcan be found on all products for sale around the world.

Please remember that in order for all of this to besignificant, it must be part of an economic system thatrequires each human to receive or accept their ownnumbering on their right hand or their forehead. Themark could be visible, but it is likely to be invisible tothe eyes, but visible to machines, scanners and

computers.

This bar code has a formal name: it is called the UPCor Universal Product Code.

An individual UPC number is assigned to eachphysical product that is sold on this planet. The UPCor Universal Product Code already does incorporatethat number 666 in all products.

The lines [vertical lines] and the spacing betweenthem, and the lines themselves, their own symetrydetermine the numbers and how those lines [the UPCbar code] are read or scanned by the computers usedtoday.

The UPC has 666 built within it, and it is simply the twolong lines on the left of the bar code, the two long lineson the right of the bar code, and the two long lines inthe middle of the bar code. The two long lines on theleft are read by computers and scanners as thenumber “six” [ 6 ], and so are the two long lines in themiddle and the right side. Together, they form a part of the bar code that in fact is 6 - 6 - 6 or six hundred andsixty six.



Well it will not take long for some to dispute this. Evensome theologians have taken to dispute the disclosure

of the number 666, suggesting instead that the correctnumber to watch for prophetically is not 666 but 616.

That is simply foolishness and a distraction. When thiseconomic system is implemented, one of the signs thatwill accompany this will be the leaders of all faiths and

all religions who will falsely state that there is noproblem and no risk in accepting the mark of the slave,the mark of those who accept to worship the FalseMessiah.

These events were discussed a long time ago in theOld Testament book of Daniel, and in the Final andlast book of the New Testament which is also calledthe Revelation of the Apostle Saint John, or simply“Revelation”.

The Apostle John was the last living apostle of JesusChrist. He lived until around the year 95 A.D. and he isthe one who taught the early church and the earlyChristians which books of the Bible were written by hisfellow Apostles (and remember he wrote five books of the New Testament himself, the gospel of John, thesmall Epistles of 1 John, 2 John and 3 John, and thebook of Revelation), and could be used and trusted.

The early Christians knew which books were to beincluded in the Bible and which books were not.



A modern book has explained much of this. It wassimply called “ Jesus is coming ” and was written byW.E.B Blackstone.

It is easy to dismiss Christians as zionists. (Not allChristians are zionists in anycase). [ and obviously,being pro-jewish is NOT the same thing as being infavor of the official government of israel. And one canbe a Christian and desire good for both Jews and

Arabs]. But Christian Zionists are not perceived friendsof the jews when they are warning the Jews, evenabout their Jewish state, that the Messiah who comesto tell them that he is their Messiah, will be the FalseMessiah.

The Ancient Book of Daniel is in the Old Testament. Itmust be read alongside the New Testament book of Revelation, in order to give understanding to thosewho want to understand prophecy and the eventspredicted in the End Times or the End of this Age.

Christians understand that God is the one who is God,and He brings about the End Times because theplanet does not belong to itself. The planet does notbelong to Humans, or to the false [demonic] beingswho pretend to come from other planets.

The planet belongs to God and He is the one whocauses everyone rich and poor, to understand throughthe events in the End of Days, that God is seriousabout being God, and humans do not have much timeto get their own life in order, and to give an account toGod who is going to return and require that account of each Human, on a personal and individual basis.



That task is so impossible to understand that all thathumans can do is understand and come to God, with

the understanding that God may or may not requiretheir sacrifice, but He does require those who seekHim to read and understand and follow the words anddoctrines of Jesus Christ as explained in the NewTestament. [The Gospel of John is a good place tostart].

All those who have come before can do, is leave a fewthings around, for those who will be left to try tounderstand these events in a very short period of time.

The literal understanding of the Times of the End isthat they will last seven years, and that much of humanity will perish during that time through a varietyof catastrophes and disasters, all of which God refusesto stop for a planet that has been saying that they donot need Him anymore.

If they do not need Him, then they should not complainwhen these events occur. If they Do need God, thenthey should be honest enough to admit this, try to findGod, pray to find God and that they will not bedeceived and that God would help them to find Him.

The economic system that requires a mark may havea different formulation for the number 666. It may staythe same as it is now, or it may change. But at thiscurrent time, no one is [yet] required to have this markpersonally on their mark or forehead, though if thedollar dies or is replaced by a new currency, the newcurrency may be the one that is either an interim



currency, or the new currency of the mark, to be usedonly by those who accepted to be marked[electronically branded], so they can then use their

mark along with the mark of the new economicsystem.

A “beast” is a monster, but one that at the same time isusually both 1) ferocious and \2) evil in addition to being overpowering and strong.

The new economic system will be ferocious andoverpowering. It will be directed by the False Messiahand the Beast. (There are 3 Evil guys described in thebook of Revelation). The economic system using themark, becomes the “mark of the beast”, because of two factors:

1) the one who runs and directs the system is a beastwho is ruled by Evil and by Satan2) the economic system of the mark of the beast takeson those characteristics of the beast also.

[the system for those who refuse to go along will notbe kind nor tolerant, but more likely a combination of the worst of the roman empire, the worst of stalinistsoviet communist USSR, and the worst of the the timeunder Hitler.]

It will be impossible to buy anything without the markof the beast. Most likely, it may start out as optionaland quickly become mandatory. As soon as theeconomic mark will be made mandatory, it will becomea crime of life or death to try to conduct economictransactions without the official government



permission, from the millions and millions of peoplewho have foolishly already decided to consent toaccept the mark. It will also be a capital crime to help

or assist anyone who would refuse to accept the mark.Therefore the system of the beast will preventneutrality: it will prevent people from having the choiceof being able to “not make a choice”.For that reason,all humans will chose, and then God will classify eachperson according to the choice that they have made,

that choice having Eternal consequences.

You can be assured that there will be billion dollar contracts by public relations firms to convince you thataccepting your individual mark on your right hand or forehead will help you, will save civilization, will helpmother earth, will help us all work collectively, willallow to work, and oh yes, would allow you,incidentally to be able to buy food to eat.

The book of Revelation says those who accept themark undergo a “deception”, the implication being thatthose who accept the mark are spiritually deceived intoacceptance of the upside-down universe: where evil isviewed as good, and good is viewed as evil.

At that point, the new Messiah would be perceived asreal and genuine by those who have accepted themark, until later on when they will realize that theyhave been deceived, but at that point it will beimpossible for them to change their mind or their commitment to the false Messiah, and this would haveEternal Consequences for them. The time to decidetherefore is before that time. Now would probably be agood time, in case these things matter to you, who arereading this.



6 6 6

6 6 6

IS the UPCU NIVERSAL

PRODUCTCODE

the PrecursorSystem

to Individual

Human Branding ?

This is aBarCode . It isofficially calledthe UPCUniversal

ProductCode.It has beensupplemented by the useof RFID Tags

The “6-6-6” arethe two verticallines on each sideof the bar code,along with the middletwo lines. They areused to tell thecomputers how to alignthe bar code

for scanning.

6 66

Precursor / Forerunner of the Mark of the Beast ?

Don’t Jump to Conclus ions - Read the Accompanying Text

Wouldyou Take theMark inYOUR Right Hand

or Forehead ?

Note: An “invisible” mark is still visible to God



Did you just laugh ?

Those sillly bar codes...

That was pretty funny ...

But ser iously... What does your laughter tell you about yourse

Does it tell you that the idea of tracking you is so strange,

that you have really never thought about it before ?Do you think that other people may have thought about it,even thoughyou might not ?

England has more than 2 Million cameras right now.Do they track everything because all things are a strong danOr…do the cameras track people… just in case ?

So what do you think would happen if someonecould track you 1) 100% of the time 2) with 100% certainty

3) with 100% accuracy 4 ) with 100% of all that you do ?If Tracking with a mark on your right-hand or forehead becomes mandatory by law, and it will be a crime to nothave that mark, and it will also be impossible to buy or sell without it, do you know how you would respond ?

What would you do if your eternal destiny largely dependedon your answer to this question ?

If you are still herewhen these questions are valid, youshould know your eternal destiny (after death…for eternity)does depend on your answer.



Revelation 13:12 And the beast which I saw was like unto a leopard,and his feet were as the feet of a bear, and his mouth as the mouth of a lion: and the dragon gave him his power, and his seat, and great authority.

Revelation 13:4 And they worshipped the dragon which gave power unto the beast: and they worshipped the beast ,saying, Who is like unto the beast? who is able to make war with him

Revelation 13:6 And he opened his mouth in blasphemy against God, to blaspheme his name, and his tabernacle, and them that dwell in heaven.7 And it was given unto him to make war with the saints, andto overcome them: and power was given him

over all kindreds, and tongues, and nations .

Revelation 13:

8 And all that dwell upon the earth shall worship him , whose names are not written in the book of life of the Lamb slain from the foundation of the world.

Revelation 13:9 If any man have an ear, let him hear.

The Book of Revelation,The Characteristics of the First Beast

How All humans will be the ones Deceived andactually ALL Humans [with one exception] Worship the Beast

Note: The First Beast is the Anti-Christ

SatanThe Power of the Beast comes from Satan

Oops: Satan-worship is not a good idea

The Beast

The Beast

Every single human worships the beast, unless their individual name is written in God’s book of lif

It takes a special understanding to understand what is being said.

Satan-worship on a Planetary Scale: When ?

5 minutes of information to changeyour Eternal destination ?



Revelation 13:13:11 And I beheld another beast coming up out of the earth;and he had two horns like a lamb, and he spake as a dragon.

Revelation 13:13 And he doeth great wonders, so that he maketh fire come down from heaven on the earth in the sight of men,

Revelation 13:12 And he exerciseth all the power of the first beast before him, and causeth the earth and them which dwell therein to worship the first beast , whose deadly wound was healed.

Revelation 13:14 And deceiveth them that dwell on the earth bythe means of those miracles which he had power to do in the sight

of the beast ; saying to them that dwell on the earth, that they should make an image to the beast, which had the wound by a sword,and did live.

Revelation 13:16 And he causeth all , both small and great, rich and poor, free and bond, to receive a mark in their right hand, or in their foreheads :

17 And t h at n o m an mig h t b u y o r s e l l , save [except] he that had the mark, or the name of the beast, or the number of his name.

Revelation 13:15 And he had power to give life unto the imageof the beast, that the image of the beast should both speak,

and cause that as many as would not worship the image of the beastshould be killed.

Revelation 13:18 Here is wisdom. Let him that hath understanding count the number of the beast : for it is the number of a man;

and his number is Six hundred threescore and six . [6-6-66-6-66-6-66-6-6 ]

The Book of Revelation,The Characteristics of theSecond Beast and 666

666 and YOUR taking the Mark

The False Prophe

The AntiChristFalse Prophet

False Prophet

Image of the beast may be a Robot or computer image,or a hologram, But itis an entity through which the Beast [Anti-Christ] extends power over mankind

“Man” = Mankind, men AND women

The Book of Revelatio n needs to be read along with t he O.T. Book of Daniel in ord er to make sense. For more

understandin on Bab lon in Revelation, see the book The Two Bab lons b Hislo



(Phil 4:3 KJV)[Saint Paul Knew of the Book of Li fe: ] And I entreat[ask] thee also, true yokefellow,[fellow-worker] help those women which labouredwith me in the gospel, with Clement also, and with other myfellow labourers, whose namesare in the book of life .

(Rev 3:5 KJV) He that overcometh, the same shall be clothed inwhite raiment; and I will not blot out his name out of thebook of life , but I will confess his name before my Father, and before his angels.

(Rev 13:8 KJV) Andall that dwell upon the earth shall worship him, whose names arenot written in the book of life of the Lamb slain

from the foundation of the world.(Rev 17:8 KJV) The beast that thou sawest was, and is not;and shall ascend out of the bottomless pit, and go into perdition:and they that dwell on the earth shall wonder,whose names were not written in the book of life from the foundationof the world, when they behold the beast that was, and is not, and yet i

(Rev 20:12 KJV) And I saw the dead, small and great, stand before Goand the books were opened: and another book was opened,which is thebook of life : and the dead were judged out of those things which were written in the books, according to their works. Note: this is NOT salvation by good works. Remember Matthew 25:32And before him shall be gathered all nations: and he shall separate them one from another, as a shepherd divideth his sheep from the goats: This is simply wherethe books are opened to divide those who have truly and sincerely accepted the teachings of Jesus Christ from those who have not. As Jesus saidJohn 8:24: “for if ye believe not that I am he, ye shall die in your sins ”. See therest of the pages herein for information on how to be saved and have Eternal Life.

(Rev 20:15 KJV) And whosoever wasnot found written in thebook of life was cast into the lake of fire.

(Rev 21:27 KJV) And there shall in no wise enter into it any thing thadefileth, neither whatsoever worketh abomination, or maketh a lie: but they which are written in the Lamb'sbook of life .

(Rev 22:19 KJV) And if any manshall take away from the words of the book of this prophecy, God shall take away his part out of thebook of life , and out of the holy city, and from the things which are written in this book . This warning in Rev 22:19 refers to Institutions or Translators who change the words of the Bible

What is the “Book of Life” ?

Anti -Chris

Note:The Lamb slain from the foundation of the world is Jesus Christ. Jesus Christ was the pre-existent Creator of the Universe (John 1)

Is YOUR name in it ?

666 = Reca itulated a ostas the true rationale of the concealed name of the Roman em ire b Geor e Stanle Faber - 1833 - London -. Free PDF available onl



God claims that He knows each of our hearts. Godalso claims to know everything about us, all of our

accomplishments and all of our sins also. But Godsends Jesus Christ to save us through His words inthe New Testament. Those who ignore them take aheavy risk to themselves, especially where this risk isone of Eternity.

As the saying goes, Eternity is a long time to bewrong. For that reason, it is important to understandwho Jesus Christ truly is and who He actually claimedto be.

Here is where all of this connects back to the End of Days: Those who accept to take and participate in theeconomic system that incorporates the use of thenumber “six hundred and sixty six” on their right-handor their forehead forfeit [give up] their opportunity for Eternal Life and Heaven, and Eternity with God.

According to the Bible, Satan is not some clever guymeant to give people just “ a little bit of harmless fun”.Satan is not your budy. Satan is not your friend, simplyout to help you have a “good time”.

Satan is a real being, who is one of the most powerfuland intelligent beings ever created.

He used to be an Angel, but turned against God.Satan is the one who will be in charge of the planetduring the time of the false Messiah.



This is standard historic Christian doctrine, and this isthe doctrines that have been proclaimed since theEarly Christians. These are NOT innovations, these

are not anything new. [sources - Free - provided at theof this for those who want to know more in PDFDownload]

You may ask: Well, what does this have to do with theEnd of Days and the Economic System ?

God wants people to worship him Freely, but if theywant to oppose God, God will allow them to make thatchoice. But making a choice, is not the same thing asbeing able to chose the consequences of that choice.

There is no one in Christianity who will convinceanyone against their Will to worship God. God tellseach person they are responsible. From that point on,the burden is on them, they can respond to God or not,and their own response determines their own fate andconsequences, especially for Eternity.

The nature of a God is that He makes the rules and isnot required to explain anything to anyone. However because God loves each person and wants them tochose Him (and not chose to follow Satan), God wroteroughly 1500 pages of material in the Old and NewTestament (the Bible) to help people make their ownchoice.

The specific characteristic of accepting to use theEconomic [most likely cashless] system is that thosehumans who use it must agree to accept the Falsemessiah as their own savior.



The Bible refers to this as worship. Let us not loosetrack of definitions: It does not matter whether the

person will admit this or not. Worship consists of doingthe actions that a deity, such as God, wouldunderstand worship to be.

God says that those who accept to take the economicmark in their right-hand or their forehead will forfeit

their Life with Him, and will never be able to be saved.

From that point on, those who have accepted to usethe economic system by the mark on their right handor forehead have declared themselves - by their action- to be the enemy of God.

But God is the one who deals with those who are Hisenemies. The presumption is also that those who haveagreed to accept the new economic cashless systemwhich uses the mark have undergone an internalchange. By their action, they have agreed to be under the dominion of evil (just like those who acceptedSauron in the Lord of the Rings) and this newallegiance to the False Messiah, His economic systemof the mark, and the acceptance of the ruler of theFalse Messiah who will accomplish many falsemiracles (through the power of the fallen angel Satan)has consequences: it will change the person whotakes this mark, even while they will deny that inner transformation to the willing acceptance of evil hastaken place.

In anycase, it will not be enough to reject the Mark.People who decide to reject the mark, and there will be



millions, are hardly okay or alright. They will have verylittle time to actually decide and accept to believe thewords of Jesus Christ in the New Testament, if they

can find New Testaments that are accurate.

The New Testament that is accurate is that which hasbeen used by the Historic Christian Church for thousands of years. If it was good enough for theEarlier Christians, it remains good enough today.

This would be the New Testaments that are based onthe received text of the Koine Greek New Testament.This would include the Scrivener Version of 1860 [FHAScrivener] [do not use versions of his, published after his death], and the standard Koine Greek version of the New Testament published by Cura. P. Wilson,such as the version of 1833.

These two Ancient Koine Greek Testaments are basedon the {western calendar} 1550-51 greek text of Robert Estienne, sometimes called Stephens or Stephanus.

The False Messiah in the New Testament has another name. He is not the true Christ, therefore by falselyclaiming to be the true one, he reveals himself to bethe AntiChrist. But remember at that point in timewhere He rules, he will not be officially claiming to beevil. On the contrary, he will claim to be the trueMessiah of love, miracles and peace.

These facts then are what missionaries may share.Missionaries do not work for any government of theWest, as this is prohibited and illegal in the West.



[Missionaries in Islam often ARE funded by their ownislamic republic].

Christian Missionaries have only one goal which is toinform and acquaint you with facts that you may findinteresting and that may save your Eternal life for youand your family.

Listening to any missionary will not make you aChristian. Missionaries are ordinary people. They havedecided that they will try to help others by presentingtruth and kindness to others. Those who hear whatthey have to say are free to accept or reject what theysay. That is all.

Missionaries are usually very educated and devotemuch time (often many years) to learning about other people and about other cultures. They do not try to dothis in order to gain their Eternal Life. By definition,Christians already have accepted and receivedEternal Life.

Christians do not need to worry about Salvation bydoing good works . For the true Christian, there is norelationship between good works and obtaining salvation . Salvation for each individual on the planet isFree, Christians are those who have understood andaccepted to believe this. They already possess thisfrom the instant that they become Christians andaccept the words of Jesus in the New Testament.

Missionaries do NOT earn their way to heaven bysaving or converting other people.



Missionaries agree to share the good news of Christianity, because of the individual and personal

good that this same message has accomplished for them, on the inside of who they are. Missionaries riska lot to communicate the Love of God to others. Mostpeople cannot even understand this. Many peopletoday have lives that are without hope and withoutpurpose. Millions are aimless and without goals on the

larger scale. But Christians will risk much to share thegospel with others, because that is what Godcommands them to do and wants them to do.

In England the challenge is not that people areignorant of how to be saved and have Eternal life.Many are, but the challenge is for those who havealready heard this to understand that this is really true,genuinely accurate. It is easy to hide doubts behindthe walls of the propaganda that is falsely called“science” these days.

People think they must not admit to being religious,since this might not be “sophisticated”. But God is themost sophisticated one of all. As the saying goes: Heis no fool to give up that which cannot keep, inorder to gain that which he cannot loose ” [referringto Eternal Life offered by God through Christ].

As they will admit, Missionaries are sinners also. If youdo not believe this, ask them. Then ask them whatthey have done about their own sins, and listen to their answers. Missionaries do not claim to be better thanothers. They only claim that the mercy of God that has



been given to them, can be given to everyone elsealso.

Missionaries could be anywhere else in the world.They may not have to come to your area of the planet.But if God sends them there, maybe you should thankGod that he cares enough to send those who riskhardship and difficulty for being brave enough to try toobey God and give you information that may save your

Eternal life.

Most missionaries have given up a life of comfort andriches that they could have had in their own nations.They have made this choice to try to show the love of God to others. This example is worthy of kindness andrespect.

Christians usually are there to help, or to establishschools or hospitals. Christians do not do these thingsin order to earn or merit their eternal life. They dothese things as a result of being transformed andchanged for the betterment [amelioration] of others, byGod

Christians are not a witness to themselves, but to theGod that they serve. Those who worship a mean andcruel God will become mean and cruel. Those whoworship a God of love and help and mercy andkindness will demonstrate love, help, mercy andkindness to others. People become like the God theyserve.

Some people say that if a person has harmed aChristian, that they cannot become a Christian. But



that is NOT true. Saint Paul, even before he became aChristian persecuted Christians. Then God showedHim how Paul was acting against God. Paul became a

Christian.

Jesus Christ came to save everyone includingmurderers and prostitutes. No one is holy enough tobe allowed into Heaven with any sins or imperfectionin their life. God is too Holy to allow this. God can

regenerate and change anyone if they are sincerewhen they repent, and if they are seeking God with allof their heart. Read it for yourself in the NewTestament gospel of John.

There is no need to be afraid, or to allow fear to be incontrol. Christianity teaches a life of inner peace, nota life ruled by fear.

No one in true Christianity will ever convert you byforce, since that would be disrespectful to God, and aninfringement upon His dominion. There are manypeople in religions that are very rich because they tryto censor and keep information from reaching thosewho would benefit most by it.

Many of those same people are rich, and do not wanttheir positions to be affected. They would rule by fear and the threat of force and violence. Humans who trythese methods bring great curses upon themselves.Questions that have been raised legitimately requireanswers. The events which have been predicted willoccur. They cannot be stopped by humans (thoughthey may be delayed by prayer).



There are some books listed along with this NewTestament. We would urge you to consider them so

that you may find the answers you are seeking:

Historic Mainstream Books that may be of use:

Jesus is Coming by W.E.B. Blackstone

available online for Free [PDF] at www.archive.org

How to study the Bible by R.A. Torreyavailable online for Free [PDF]

The Canon of the Old and New Testaments by Archibald Alexander - available online for Free [PDF]

Pilgrim’s Progress - An explanation of the life as aChristian, in narrative. Very good, Other languageversions are known to exist in French, German, Dutch,

Arabic, and Chinese. Available online for Free Pdf andmaybe from Google Books.

an explanation of the number 666 = “ Recapitulatedapostasy the true rationale of the concealed” name of the Roman empire by George Stanley Faber - best for those Christians and/or for those who know Englishlanguage well Available for Free online at Archive.org or withGoogle books

Versions of the Bible that are sound and accurateinclude:

Ethiopic New Testament – 1857 Available for Free online [PDF] at Archive.org or with Google books



Italian Diodati Edition – Original Available for Free online at Archive.org or with Google books

Spanish – 1602 Reina Valera Edition - Original Available for Free online at Archive.org or with Google books

The Arabic Bible - 1869 Cornelius Van Dyke [Werecommend the original editions of 1867 and 1869

only] - Available for Free online [PDF] at Archive.org or with Google books

Sanskrit / Sanscrit Bible – Yes, Sanskrit is still usedtoday in India. The Sanscrit edition that is accurate isthe version by Wenger. Available for Free online [PDF] at Archive.orgor with Google books

Tamil – (Tamou)Edition of 1859 (India)

Available for Free online [PDF] at Archive.org or with Google books

Karen – The Karen New Testament (Sgau Karen) Available for Free online [PDF] at Archive.org or with Google books

Burmese – Myanmar – Burma – New Testamentavailable. Edition of 1850.


Hindi – The New Testament in Hindi, also calledHindustani. Editions preferable before 1881.


Le Nouveau Testament – Ostervald – 1868-72(be cautious as many Ostervald and David Martinversions in French have been altered). The french



version of Louis Segond is popular but is actuallybased on the text of Westcott and Hort.

Accurate Osterval version available for Free online at Archive.org or with Google books

Hungarian Bible – 1692 – Original Available for Free online at Archive.org or with Google books

The Persian New Testament – 1837 version of HenryMartyn - Available for Free online [PDF] at Archive.org or with Google books

All the Messianic Prophecies of the Bible by Lockyer.

The Hidden Dangers of the Rainbow by C. Cumbey.

The Case for Christ - Strobel

Eines Christen reise nach der seligen ewigkeit :welche in unterschiedlichen artigen sinnbildern, den

gantzen zustand einer bussfertigen undgottsuchenden seele vorstellet in englischer sprachebeschrieben durch Johann Bunjan, lehrer in Betford,um seiner fürtrefflichkeit willen in die hochteutschesprache übersetzt

Le voyage du Chrétien vers l'éternité bienheureuse :ou l'on voit représentés, sous diverses images, lesdifférents états, les progrès et l'heureuse fin d'une ameChrétienne qui cherche dieu en Jésus-Christ



Auteur(s) : Bunyan, John (1628-1688). Auteur dutexte Le pèlerinage d'un nommé Chrétien - écrit sous

l'allégorie d'un songe / [par John Bunyan] ; trad. del'anglais avec une préf. [par Robert Estienne]

Available for Free online at Archive.org or with Google books

Baxter, Richard Title Die ewige Ruhe der Heiligen.Dargestellt von Richard Baxter.

Pilgerreise zur seligen Ewigkeit. Von Johann Bunyan. Aus dem Englischen neu übersetzt

Der himlische Wandersmann : oder EineBeschreibung vom Menschen der in Himmel kommt:Sammt dem Wege darin er wandelt, den Zeichen undder Spure da er durchgehet, und einige Anweisungenwie man laufen soll das Kleinod zu ergreifen /Beschrieben in Englischer Sprache durch JohannesBunyan.

Il pellegrinaggio del cristiano / tradotto dall' inglese diJohn Bunyan dal Stanislao BianciardiFirenze : Tipografia e. Libr. Claudiana

Author Bunyan, John, 1628-1688Title Tian lu li cheng[China] : Mei yi mei zong hui, 1857



El viador, bajo del simil de un sueño por Juan Bunyan

-------------------

"Everyone has the right to freedom of thought, conscience and religion; this rightincludes freedom to change his religion or

belief, and freedom, either alone or incommunity with others and in public or

private, to manifest his religion or belief inteaching, practice, worship and observance."

-- Article 18 of the U.N. UniversalDeclaration of Human Rights --

Christian Conversions - According to the Bible -Can NEVER be forced .



Any Conversion to Christianity which would be"Forced" would NOT be recognized by God. It is inHis True and KIND nature, that those who come toHim and choose to believe in Him, must come to

Him OF THEIR OWN FREE WILL .

Don't Let anyone tell you that Christians supportForced Conversions.

That is False. True Christianity is NEVER forced.

-------------------

Core Universal Rights

The right to believe, to worship and witness

The right to change one's belief or religion

The right to join together and express one'sbelief



iThe subject of the End Times in the west is called Biblical

Prophecy. For more information on this topic, feel free to consultthe standard books on this including: The Late Great Planet Earth(Lindsey), and the Charts of Clarence Larkin may give someone aquick overview. Things to come by Dwight Pentecost is interesting

though technical. Hidden Dangers of the Rainbow by Cumbey willoffer a quick read to those who are able to obtain a rare copy. TheChristian in Complete Armor by Gurnall [Free Online] will offer asource of spiritual strength to those who have the courage andwisdom to read it.

Some of Larkin’s Material is available for Free online.



Remedy and Help for Occult & Demonic Forces

We include this short section for those who would like totake immediate action, in order to help their life or the lifeof someone that they care about.

The following covers a topic called the topic of “disembodiedspirits” or the topic of Spirits in the world around us.

Christianity teaches that there are 1) spiritual forces that arecreated by Him, and that work with God, and 2) that there arespiritual forces that rebelled against God, and try to use their influence to harm the good that God accomplishes.

Christianity does NOT recognize that there are neutralspiritual forces. Christianity does not recognize that there arespirits that roam the earth with no destination or purpose.Christianity teaches that spiritual forces may attempt tocontact or respond those who seek them, and that those forcesare evil and will do harm to humans.

The reason is that Humans can be deceived by spiritual forcesthat would claim to be good, but are not. The Christiansolution is to simply have nothing to do with forces that arenot part of the Kingdom of God and of Jesus Christ.

Those who disagree have the right to chose, but should notcomplain if they find out that the spiritual forces they contacttruly are evil and deceive them. Most people do NOT find thisout for many years, until their life is wasted and it is too late tdo much for God. THAT is exactly the purpose of thoseforces, to cause humans to spend their life and their timechasing things which do not matter instead of investing intheir own spiritual future, in the afterlife.



Some people think that life is to be lived on Earth, whileothers understand that life here is simply a down-payment.Life here is simply time to prepare for the next thousands of

years, with God and others who serve Him.Christianity does NOT recognize the category of spiritualentities (spirits) that are full of Mischief, or mischievous.

Christianity would conclude that those spirits, where theyactually exist, are causing mischief as a trick to prompthumans to become involved with them, in the same manner as a human will pull a piece of string in front of a CAT inorder to watch the cat react.

There are humans who have ALREADY found out that certaispiritual forces are Evil. These people have tried to get rid of them but do not know how. There is no solution that existsother than to genuinely become a Christian and then take thesteps that the Bible instructs.

Incantations and rituals do not “force” any spiritual entity todo anything. No ritual by a priest was ever effective

BECAUSE it was a ritual, or because it contained certainwords. However, spirits DO respond to those who are trulyChrsitians, and THEY can certainly tell those who aregenuinely Christians (followers of the true Jesus Christ), andthose who are faking this or are insincere. It is a BAD idea toattempt to fool or deceive a Demon. THAT does not work,

AND humans who try this only end up with muchensnarement by those demonic forces.

There are solutions to these dilemmas. None of them willwork for those who are not saved or for those who are NOTChristian. Try it if you want, but be prepared for theconsequences.



Demonic Spirits play by the rules that GOD lays down and NOT by the rules that you may have been mis-led into believing by some slick occult publishing company.

Witches have precious little power in fact, and the few that doare under such oppression and such personal bondage that thehave no freedom, but they will not speak this truth to others.

The price of their freedom (they have been told) is theensnarement or seduction of others. The following prayers are provided in case they are of assistance. Those who use themmust be true Christians, and recognized by God as such.

Having said that, spiritual warfare and spiritual conflict (sincethis IS that area: the conflict in spiritual realms betweenspiritual forces) is very much like running or any other longdistance task: it is long term preparation that makes thedifference.

A new Christian is NOT to be dealing with demonic forces,and would be well advised to seek advice from those whoare serious, sober, and committed genuine Christians for many

years, before dealing with these areas.

Many books have been written on this topic. Many of them arwritten by those who are occultists who are possessed andseeking to mislead others. We will recommend OTHER

Christian books at the end of this section for those who wishto pursue these matters with the seriousness they deserve.Most of the books available in these areas for Christians arewritten in English or German.

Also, it may not be enough to pray these prayers once. It maytake much time to have the impact desired.In order to have personal victory in these areas over demonic spirits:

1) One must be a Genuine Christian



2) One must seek to actively follow God3) One must spend much TIME reading the Bible, and4) One must spend much TIME praying and learning HOW

to pray to God in the name of Jesus Christ, in accordance(agreement) with the information and principles explainedin the New Testament.



prayer of renunciation of Demonic Forces

Prayer to renounce witchcraft and/or any spiritual

practice contrary to God and His given instructions

{Whether you have decided to become a Christian 20 yearsago or five minutes ago, you can still pray this prayer. If youare not a Christian believer, or if you are confused about whatthis means, no problem. Just go to the section on how to become a Christian, pray that prayer, and then come back and pray this one}

Lord God, I do not come always to talk with you when Ishould Lord, I find this prayer difficult and I pray that youwould give me the grace, strength and courage that I need to pray it and mean it.

Lord, I come to you because I am a true Christian believer, I _(your name here)_________, being under the Blood of Jesuclaiming the Mind of Jesus, and the Spirit of Jesus, do hereby

present my request to you boldly before your Throne of Grac(Ephesians 2:3/Hebrews 4:14-16/Philippians 2: 1-11). I ask that you would neutralize and prevent any force or evil presence from acting that might try to keep me from prayingthis prayer, in the name of Jesus and in the power of your blood. I pray that you would give me your spiritual strength

and your spiritual protection. I thank you for what you did forme by dying on the cross for me.

I come before you in prayer today In the name of Jesus Christ because I want to renounce any and all practices that arecontrary to you or to your teachings. I come before you todayin the name of Jesus Christ.

I come before you today because I want to renounce anycontact or seeking of any spirit or spiritual entity other than



the Christian Triune God or the Son of God, Jesus Christ. Iwant to renounce any and all of my behaviors and practice of allowing myself to contact the spiritual world or pray to/

through spiritual entities or people, that are not Jesus Christ.I recognize that the Bible states that we can only come to Godthrough Jesus Christ, and through no other persons or spirits.

I come before you today because I want to renounce any andall of my spiritism, spirit-contact, witchcraft and occult practices, as well as any spiritual or other practice which isagainst you or contrary to you, and I ask for your favor andhelp to help me renounce these activities.

At this moment, I choose by my own will to renounce andreprove all works of darkness in my life and the lives of thegenerations of those whom I have joined. I include bloodrelatives as well as adoptive relatives and any mates, or anyothers whom I have joined such as lovers, seducers whether these were my (whichever applies to you - if you are notsure...include them all) wife/wives, husband/husbands, andchildren/grand-children/great-grandchildren. In the name of

Jesus Christ, I hereby renounce any and every oath,commitment, covenant, decision, curse, fetish, decision,intention, word or thought, or gesture, and I hereby renounceany and every fleshly and immoral intimacies and unions thatencouraged or brought about iniquity in my own life, or anyone meeting the above stated requirements for bringing

works of darkness to my own life.

Lord God, in the name of Jesus Christ, I hereby choose torenounce all unfruitful works of darkness, and have no furthefellowship with them from this time forth (Romans 13:12/Ephesians 5: 11)

I do this through the Name of Jesus Christ, my Savior,



through His Blood that was shed for me,

through his precious Body given for me,through his Mind that suffered beyond anything I could ever suffer,

I do this so that my whole being - body, mind, soul and spirit,may be completely set free from every sinful work of the past brought about by the sins of those before me.

I do this so that no Luciferian, Satanic, Spiritually wrong promise, or evil covenant, curse, action, word, or deed or attitude - from my actions or my past be laid against myaccount - in heaven or in or on the earth. By this action todayI hereby serve notice that the handwriting of ordinanceswritten against me and my generations are blotted out in mylife - effective as far back as needs be to the very first though,word, deed or gesture. (Ephesians 2: 13-14).

I do this so that from this day forward, I may go about serving

You God, in reverence of You and seeking your counsel ineverything I do. I submit my life unto You as a living sacrifice- holy and acceptable in Your sight, which is my reasonableservice. (Romans 12:1)

Dear Heavenly Father, and Judge of the Universe, as I presen

this petition before you today, I thank You that You haveheard me this day, and granted my every expression inaccordance with Your will. I know that You have done thissolely because of what Your Son, the true and only JesusChrist, accomplished for me, by dying and paying the price fomy sins on the cross.

Thank You from the depth of all of my being, for hearing my prayers and granting my petition. Please remind me of your grace and love on a daily basis. Please help me to seek to



serve and follow you, and help me to continue to remember that you have forgiven me, and that I can take you at your word and trust what you have given to me in your Bible. I

pray that you would help me to not do wrong, and to decide tdo what is right, and to take active steps to follow you. I praythat you would fill me with joy, comfort and hope and bringtrue Christian friends in my life who will strengthen my walkwith You and encourage me to grow in the right spiritual pathwith you. You know Lord that I have asked all of these thingsin the name of Jesus, and I thank you that I am now free indeed, according to what you have shared with you in the Bible(Romans 6:22, Galatians 5:1, Romans 8:1, Romans 7:24, 8:1,John 8:36, I Corinthians 12:27).

(Note: take time to look up these verses in the Bible which ca be found in the Bible. You may want to write them down, andmemorize them as well. It is good practice and will serve youwell).

I pray Lord that you would help me to remember that eachtime I am tempted, that I can come back and talk with you,and read the Bible for strength and encouragement.

In the name of Jesus Christ I have asked all of these things,and I thank you for giving them to me, Amen.



The Spiritual Problems caused by Spiritual Explorationsof Witchcraft & Dark Spirituality - Hereditary Witchcraft

There is such a thing as occult forces that try to force familiesto serve them, for many decades, and for many generations.Some families did not KNOW how to fight the demonicspirits. Therefore they gave in to them, and serve those forcesand try to force their other family members to do this.

This needs to be resisted, but true freedom and true resistancecan only be found in those who truly accept and believe themessage of Jesus Christ as the New Testament confirms andexplains. This is only ONE book of many portions of the NewTestament. The New Testament is comprised of 27 books.

Prayer to be forgiven for sins committed while exploringdarkness and/or evil and prayers to be forgiven for sinscommitted in & during witchcraft

Some people will wrongly tell you that this prayer cannot or will not have a good impact on your life. Whether theyconsciously know it or not, those who say that are people whoare trying to trick you. But if this prayer would really have noeffect on your life, then it certainly cannot hurt to pray it.

Lord God, I do not come always to talk with you when Ishould. Lord, I find this prayer difficult and pray that youwould give me the grace, strength and courage that I need to pray it and be totally sincere. Lord, I come to you because Iam now a true Christian believer, and because I, _(your namehere)_, being under the Blood of Jesus, claiming the Mind of Jesus, and the Spirit of Jesus, do hereby present my request to



you boldly before your Throne of Grace (Ephesians2:3/Hebrews 4:14-16/Philippians 2: 1-11).

I ask that you would neutralize and prevent any force or evil presence that might try to keep me from praying this prayer, ithe name of Jesus and in the power of your blood. I pray thatyou would strengthen me as I pray this and that my mindwould be clear, and that I would be able to concentrate ontalking with you and on what I would like to pray. I thank youfor coming to my help as you said you would in the Bible, anddespite the tricks of any evil forces to convince me of theopposite. I thank you that you Love me Lord, even if I do notalways feel as though you do because I am not perfect.

I thank you for what you did for me by dying on the cross forme. I thank you Lord, because I know that you are more powerful than the forces which may have been controlling mylife, and which were exercising influence in my life that I wanto be sure is terminated and over. I come to you in prayer today Lord, because I want to be delivered from allconsequences of hereditary involvement in the occult or anyoccult curses which have impacted my life and/or hereditary

witchcraft and all of the sins and curses which have comefrom those activities. I choose by my own will and I do nowrenounce and reprove all works of darkness in my life and thelives of the generations of those past and present whom I have joined.

Choosing by my own will Lord Jesus Christ, I renounce anyand all curses or effects of my past actions, habits, thought processes and any other activity or intention contrary to yourcharacter and contrary to your word the Bible. any relatives omine who have been in the occult which you know aboutLord, and whereby I am or have been affected by any of their actions, thoughts, words or deeds.In your name and by mywill with your help and depending upon you, I renounce alloccult blessings, all occult heritage and all occultconsequences, as well as any demonic spirits or inspiration,



which have a basis for interference or influence in my life,either because of my own actions or because of the actions ofany of my ancestors or relatives which has an effect on me-

whatever evil effect that might be.In this renunciation Lord, I include blood and adoptiverelatives and any mates, such as lovers, seducers and rapistswife/wives, husband/husbands, and children/grand-children/great-grandchildren. I hereby renounce any and everoath, commitment, covenant, decision, action, curse, fetish,gesture, and fleshly and immoral intimacies and unions thatencouraged or brought about iniquity in my own life, or anyone meeting the above stated requirements for bring worksof darkness to my own life.

[ you should take time out at this point, recalling to your minany known names or circumstances - especially if there have been rapes or seductions that you know about, from or towaryou, or that you participated in or witnessed. Take eachsituation and person individually and ask the Lord to forgiveyou of your involvement and participation in each of thesesituations. Where the situation applies instead to others, ask

that they would come to realize the wrongness of their action,and that they would be drawn to the Lord and that they wouldrepent and be saved ]

Lord, I hereby choose to renounce all unfruitful works of darkness, and have no further fellowship with them from this

time forth (Romans 13: 12/Ephesians 5: 11) I do this throughthe Name of Jesus Christ, my Savior, through His Blood thatwas shed for me, through his precious Body given for me,through his Mind that suffered beyond anything I could ever suffer. I do this so that my whole being - body, mind, soul andspirit, may be completely set free from every sinful work of the past brought about by my sins or the sins of those beforeme. I do this so that no Luciferian, Satanic, or evil covenant,curse, or fetish from the past be laid against my account - inheaven or in or on the earth.



By this action right now today, I hereby serve notice that thehandwriting of ordinances written against me and my

generations are blotted out - effective as far back as needs beto the very first though, word, deed or gesture. (Ephesians 2:13-14).I do this so that from this day forward, I may go aboutserving You, Father, in reverence of You and seeking your counsel in everything I do. I submit my life unto You here andnow as a living sacrifice - holy and acceptable in Your sight,which is my reasonable service. (Romans 12:1) Dear Heavenly Father, and Judge of the Universe, as I present this petition before you today, I thank You that You have heard mtoday, and granted my every expression in accordance withYour will.

I know that You have done this solely because of what Your Son, the true and only Jesus Christ, accomplished for me, bydying and paying the price for my redemption on the cross.Thank You from the depth of all of my being, for hearing my prayers and granting my petition. Please remind me of your grace and love on a daily basis. Please help me to seek toserve and follow you, and help me to continue to remember

that you have forgiven me, and that I can take you at your word and trust what you have given to me in your Bible. I pray that you would help me to not do wrong, and to decide tdo what is right, and to take active steps to follow you.

I pray that you would fill me with joy, comfort and hope and

bring friends in my life who will strengthen my walk with Yoand encourage me to grow in the right spiritual path with youI ask Lord that you would give me spiritual discernment sothat I would not be deceived by others, and so that I wouldfollow you in the ways that you want me to. I pray that youwould help me to understand you and know you better andthat you would help me be an effective messenger of yours tocommunicate the truths of the Gospel and live and stand up foYou. You know Lord that I have asked all of these things inthe name of Jesus Christ, and I thank you that I am now free i



deed, according to what you have shared with me in the Bible(Romans 6:22, Galatians 5:1, Romans 8:1, Romans 7:24, 8:1,John 8:36, I Corinthians 12:27). In the name of Jesus Christ,

Amen.LIST OF ACCURATE BOOKS on the OCCULT /DEMONIC SPIRITS for those who are CHRISTIANSand who sincerely want to know more to helpthemselves, and their family members

These books are available at a bookstore online atwww.amazon.com . They MAY be available throughother places online (on the internet).

Demonology Past and Present byKurt Koch - AvailableALSO in German

Occult ABC by Kurt Koch- Available ALSO in German

Other Books by Kurt Koch- Available ALSO in German

Demons in the World Today: A Study of Occultism in theLight of God's Word by Merril Unger

The Beautiful Side of Evil by J. Michaelsen

Inside the New Age Nightmare: For the First Time Ever...aFormer Top New Age Leader Takes You on a DramaticJourney by Baer

Hidden Dangers of the Rainbow by Constance Cumbey

Die sanfte Verführung (Cumbey Constance)Book Description: 1987. Die Autorin beschreibt in diesemStandardwerk Entstehung, Lehren, Ziele und okkulte Wurzelnder New-Age-Bewegung. Sie enthüllt beklemmende



Parallelen zur ....biblischer Endzeitprophezeiungen.Hardcover, guter Zustand, Verlag Schulte & Gerth,Taschenbuch Neues Zeitalter (Geheimwissen), Religiöse

Zeitfragen S. 300,A Planned Deception: The Staging of a New Age Messiah(ISBN: 0935897003 / 0-935897-00-3) Cumbey, ConstancePointe Publishers

The Adversary by Marc Bubeck

Overcoming the Adversary by Marc Bubeck

Destroying the Works of Witchcraft Through Fasting &Prayer by Ruth Brown

Orthodoxy & Heresy: A Biblical Guide to DoctrinalDiscernment by Robert Bowman

Beyond Seduction: A Return to Biblical Christianity by D.Hunt

Pilgrim’s Progress by John Bunyan - The most widelytranslated Christian book after the Bible. (Yes, an edition inGerman, Dutch, French, Italian, Spanish, Portugues, andArabic have all been made). Note: Pilgrim’s Progress by JohnBunyan is available for FREE online.

The Christian in Complete Armour, or, A treatise of theSaints by Pastor (Rev.) William GURNALL - in One Volumeor in Three Volumes - available for FREE online(the term “saints” used here simply means Christians).



One of the Reliable copies of the French New Testament - Une Bible fidele.Available sometimes [and Free (gratis) ] at www.archive.org



La Bible la plus fidele = Texte Recu - Grec Koine - d’Estienne (1550-51)



Korean - Request to God0=========================± ÅÐ ÕXÅì³T¹| ¼0ÆÎ\Å`ÕX²” Âà, Æ°¹¬¬ ÕX®0Ç ÕXÅìÇt Â

Å}Çt Ô€Å´±“ÅX²ä ¬à ± ¹| ¬ À¬ÕXÂíÂÜÆ”. Çt È Ç ÌEÇDÇtÆ©Õ`Â Çˆ¬ŒÕX®0¹| Ç ÕtÌEÇ„Çˆ²” À¬·ŒÇD³ÕÂíÂÜÆ”. ¾h¹¬ Ç|Õ\ ø´äÇD ³Õ·| , È Ç ÌEÇDÇtÆ©Õ`Â Çˆ¬ŒÕXÂíÂÜÆ”± ¹| Ç ÕtÇ|Õ\Ç ÉÀÕXø´äÇt Ç ÕXÅìÕDÆ”¸\ÕX²” º¨´à Ç ÆÐ, ³È, ×˜ ¼ ÂÜ¬ ÇÇˆÇD¬ƒÇD³ÕÂíÂÜÆ”. Ó ÇX½€½„Çt²” ø´äÇD ³ÕÂíÂÜÆ”ø´äÇD ¹äÇ| ³Õ. ± ¬ ø´äÇD ÕX²” ÆÐÕ\²ä¬à ø´äÇX ¬ Ç ÅÐ¬ŒÇ|ÇDÇ Õt Æ È ÇxÇtÕt¹| ¬ÄÁ•ÕX, Èü®0Ç ÕXÅìø´äÅÐ¬Œ×˜ÇDÈüÂíÂÜÆ”.ø´äÇX ¬ Ç ¬ ¬õÓì¹| Çˆ¬àÉÀÅJÇD¬ƒÇDø¹¬¬à ± ¬ ®0³Ä¹| ²õÕX²” º¨´PÅÐ¬Œ¹á¬¨È8 Çˆ²” Çt¬à Âà Çt²” ¬ƒÇDÀÝ¬ ÕXÉÅJÇ¬ƒÇD³ÕÂíÂÜÆ”.

°˜ÅÐ ÇXÕXÅìø¹¬¬à ÅHÇ<¸\È È ´ ²ä¬à ± ¬ ø´äÇD ¬©¸$Õ`

³p , Ç| & °´ ¬ ¼ôÖ8ÕX¬à¬à ± ¬ ø´äÇD, ¬à¬ ®0³ÄÕ\²ä. °˜ ÅÐÇXÕXÅì± ¬ ø´äÇD ÕtÎX°˜ ÅD· ¸\ ¬ Á•Õ Â ÇˆÇ@²ä¹x Ç¥Å ¶ ²” Æ È Çx×˜ÅÐÁ ø´äÇD ¼ôÖ8Õ`ÑP³p¬à¬ ®0³ÄÕ\²ä. °˜ ¬ ´ä¬ü ø· Á Â Çˆ²”²ä ÕX®0Ç ÕXÅì, °˜ ¬ ¶ Õ\Çt Ó ÇDÇtÆ©Õ`Â Çˆ¬ŒÕ\ À¬·ŒÇXÀÝ¬ ÕX®0Ç ÕXÅìÇt ÂàÅ}ÇDÇtÆ©Õ`µL °˜¹|³ÕÂíÂÜÆ”ø´äÇD Ç Õt®0³ÄÕ`À¬·ŒÇD³T ³Õ¬ƒÇD¬ÄÁ•Õ\Õ` Â

Çˆ²”²ä ± ¬ °˜ÅÐ¬Œ± ÇXÂàÁ1Õ °±¹Ð (ÂàÅ})ÇXÀ¬·‘ÇDÉ Ñ¬ƒ,

ø¹¬¬à ®0³ÄÕ\²ä °˜ÅÐ ÇXÕXÅì± ¹| ³T Ç˜ ÅL, Æ°¹¬¬ À´ÅDÇˆ²”®0¬ ÇtÕtÕX®0Ç ÕXÅì± ¬ °˜ÅÐ¬ŒÆ È ÇxÉÀÖ ¼ ¬ ÂÝ¸%ÇÉ ÑP³p ¬à¬ . °˜ ¬ ¹äÇ|ÅÐ ³ ¬°Õ\²ä ¬à °˜¬ ¬ä·€ÇD ²ä¸è®0 ÇÅì Å´µ»¬ŒÅLl¬ƒÇD³ÕÂíÂÜÆ”. GodÈü²” , °˜ ¬ ± ¹| ³T Ç˜ ÅL, °˜ ÇÉÀÅíÅHÅÐø¹¬¬à È Á8¬Ä²ä¹x ®0³Å PÇxÇD³Õ·| Âö¬àÂöÇD¬ƒ°˜ÅÐ ÇXÕXÅì± ¬ ÆùÀ¬ÇtÒ¸ÅÐÇ|ÕX²” È Ç ø´äÇD ± ÇXÉÀÖ ³ÕÌE Ó ÇD¼ ø´äÇD ¼ ø´äÇD É ÑP³p¬à¬ ®0³ÄÕ\²ä. °˜ ÅÐÇXÅì ± ¬ ø´äÇX ¬ Èq(¼ ¬ Èq)ÇX¬ ÇxÈ ÇxÇ|ÆÐÇDÆ È Ç<¸\Á•ÇtÉÀÅJÇD¬ƒÇD³ÕlÑP³p ¬à¬ , ø ·ì°˜ ± ¹| ÇtÕtÕX, ¬ ¼)¼ ÅH± ¹| ¼ ÅD´äÇt, µ0¹t¬à Âö®0Ç ÕXÅì®0³ÄÕ\²ä. ø ¹¬¬à °˜²” ±ÅÐ¬ŒÆ Â ÅÐ¹ùÁ8ÕXÅìÇt Ç|ÇD,AmenÕX·|¬à »;²”



Japanese - Request to God=========================‰ªa 0j0‹y^0 yÁ T0L0B0j0_0k0d0D0f0nŠs}00’[f0y0‹0ˆ0F0k

0S0ne°} €Vfø0L‰ãe>0U0Œ0_0S0h0B0Š0L0h0F00S0nŒû[Pg,0

Ou(0g0M0‰0‹0F0k0U0[0‰pº0k„¬Nû0L0B0‰Nº0 0™R©0Q00]0„0›0™’˜0OPÍ0Q0‰R©0QŒû[Pg,0™O u(0g0M0‰0‹0F0k0D 0]0„0›0L0B0j0_0n0_0†0kPÍ0M}ı0Q0›0„0‰_Å›†0h00Y0y0f0 0J‚Ñ0 _70U0J0‹0sfBŁ0L0B0‰0n0™R©0Q0j0U0 0Á0ü0à0n’èR 0g0B0‰0]0„0›0™R©0Q0j0U0D0]0„0›0™k0‰00]0„0›0k0W0f0{0W0D0S0h0]0„0›0n0]0„0^0„0kNÕ

0n|¾y^v—0jt ›ã0™}ı0Q0 N0H0‰0_0†0k0]0„0›0k_70U0™ 0U0D00]0„0›0n0]0„0^0„0L`P0„0™c 0_0j0D0n0™0]0W0{T0H0‰0Y0y0f0™bÅ_S0W0y^0g0B0‰0S0h0™›ı0H0j0D0n0U0D0 yÁ0k0‹0c0f0o_N‰0W0f0D0‰0S0h0]0„0›0™R±0N‰SÊ0sY'†ãOÝ‰w0Y0‰0S0h0]0„0›0™00S0h0LyH0−0 yÁ0k0‹0c0f0o0]0„0›0k[³0™N 0H0K00~0_0o’E0›0[0‰

0g0M0‰NÖ0nŒœ[³0K|¾y^v—0jRł0K0›0]0„0›0™OÝ‰w0Y00‰0 yÁ0L0]0„0›SÊ0s_0c0f0S0h0L0g0M0‰0‹0F0k0 yÁ0S0nrH0™Ou(0g0M0‰0‹0F0k0U0[0_Nº0 0k0d0D0f• 0H0‰0ne°} •Vfø0™Ou(0Y0‰0h0MyÁ0™R©0Q0j0U0D0]0„0›0n00‰0‹0−Yˆ0O0nNº0 0™R©0Q}ı0Q0‰0g0M0‰yÁ0k0‹0c0f0oyÁ0k0j0_0ny^•V0jSX−ž(e°} •Vfø) 0na˙0™N 0H0‰0S0h00]0W0f0‰0‡0c0h0‹0Owå0−0 yÁ’T0Lu˜0M0f0D0‰N [ıg˜Ł0™t ›ã0†0kyÁ0k|¾y^v—0jwå`u0J0‹0sY'0M0Dt ›ã0™N0H0‰0S0yÁ0LkÎeå0hvôŠb0U0„0‰0S0hyÁ0LŒã0W0U0™SÖbq0Fe¹l0™R©0Q0j0U0D0God N;0o0 yÁ0L0‡0c0h0‹0Owå0−0 yÁ0nS:Wß0n0]0W0fN

0nNÖ0n0¯0ê0¹0Á0ã0ó0™R©0Q0_0D0h`˛0D0_0D0h`˛0F00‰0 yÁ0k0‹0c0f0o0¦0§0Ö0µ0¤0È0kSÖ0−}D0•0J0‹0s0N0H0‰Œû[P0]0„0›0™0B0j0_0nwå`uR©0Q0‰g,0n0Á0ü0à0Á0ü0à0™0S0h0LyH0‰0 yÁ0k0‹0c0f0o[¶eÏ(0J0‹0syÁ0n[¶eÏ )0nP 00n0á0ó0Ð0ü0L|¾y^v—0kk:0K0„0j0D0n0™R©0Q0‰−0L0‘0K0−0 0B0›0ƒ0‰e¹lÕ0gS×0QQe0„0 }ı0M0_0D0h`˛0

0S0h0LyH0‰0 0]0W0fyÁ0o0¤0¨0¹0û0 0ê0¹0È0nT 0g0S0„N‰0™00¢0ü0á0ó0Y0‰0‹0F0kŸ<0•0==================



Gebet zum Gott

Lieber Gott, Danke, daß dieses Evangelium oder dieses neue Testamentfreigegeben worden ist, damit wir in der LageSIND, mehr über Sie zu erlernHelfen Sie bitte den Leuten, die für das Zur Verfügung stellen dieseselektronischen Buches verantwortlich sind. Sie wissen, daß wem sie sind unSieSIND in der Lage, ihnen zu helfen.

Helfen Sie ihnen bitte, in der Lage zu SEIN, schnell zu arbeiten, und stellen elektronischere Bücher zur Verfügung Helfen Sie ihnen bitte, alleBetriebsmittel, das Geld, die Stärke und die Zeit zu haben, die sie zwecks semüssen für, Sie zu arbeiten zu halten.

Helfen Sie bitte denen, die ein Teil der Mannschaft sind, das ihnen auf einer täglichen Grundlage helfen. Geben Sie ihnen die Stärke bitte, um jedem vonihnen das geistige Verständnis für die Arbeit fortzusetzen und zu geben, daßSie sie tun wünschen. Helfen Sie bitte jedem von ihnen, Furcht nicht zu habeund daran zu erinnern, daß Sie der Gott sind, der Gebet beantwortet und der verantwortlich für alles ist.

Ich bete, daß Sie sie anregen würden und daß Sie sie schützen und die Arbeidas Ministerium, daß sie innen engagiert werden. Ich bete, daß Sie sie vor degeistigen Kräften oder anderen Hindernissen schützen würden, die sieschädigen oder sie verlangsamen konnten.

Helfen Sie mir bitte, wenn ich dieses neue Testament benutze, um an die Leuauch zu denken, die diese Ausgabe zur Verfügung gestellt haben, damit ich f

sie und also, sie beten kann kann fortfahren, mehr Leuten zu helfen.Ich bete, daß Sie mir eine Liebe Ihres heiligen Wortes (das neue Testament)geben würden und daß Sie mir geistige Klugheit und Einsicht, um Sie besserkennen geben würden und den Zeitabschnitt zu verstehen, dem wir in leben.Helfen Sie mir bitte, zu können die Schwierigkeiten beschäftigen, daß ich m jeden Tag konfrontiert werde.

Lord God, helfen mir Sie besser kennen und zu wünschen anderen Christen meinem Bereich und um die Welt helfen wünschen. Ich bete, daß Sie dieelektronische Buchmannschaft und -die geben würden, die ihnen Ihre Klughhelfen. Ich bete, daß Sie den einzelnen Mitgliedern ihrer Familie (und meineFamilie) helfen würden nicht Angelegenheiten betrogen zu werden, aber, Siezu verstehen und Sie in jeder Weise annehmen und folgen zu wünschen. GebSie uns Komfort auch und Anleitung in diesen Zeiten und ich bitten Sie, diesSachen im Namen Jesus zu tun, amen,



Prayer to God

Dear God,

Thank you that this Gospel or this New Testament has been releasedso that we are able to learn more about you.

Please help the people responsible for making this Electronic book available. You know who they are and you are able to help them.

Please help them to be able to work fast, and makemore Electronic books available

Please help them to have all the resources, the money, the strengthand the time that they need in order to be able to keep workingfor You.

Please help those that are part of the team that help them on aneveryday basis. Please give them the strength to continue and giveeach of them the spiritual understanding for the work that you wantthem to do.

Please help each of them to not have fear and to remember that you are the God who answers prayer and who is in charge of everything.

I pray that you would encourage them, and that you protect them, andthe work & ministry that they are engaged in.

I pray that you would protect them from the Spiritual Forces or other obstacles that could harm them or slow them down.

Please help me when I use this New Testament to also think of the people who have made this edition available, so that I can pray for them and so they can continue to help more people.

I pray that you would give me a love of your Holy Word (the NewTestament), and that you would give me spiritual wisdom anddiscernment to know you better and to understand the period of timethat we are living in.



Please help me to know how to deal with the difficulties that I amconfronted with every day. Lord God, Help me to want to know youBetter and to want to help other Christians in my area and around theworld.

I pray that you would give the Electronic book team and those whohelp them your wisdom.

I pray that you would help the individual members of their family

(and my family) to not be spiritually deceived, but to understand youand to want to accept and follow you in every way.

Also give us comfort and guidance in these times and I ask you to dothese things in the name of Jesus, Amen,

The Holy Bible New Testament complete in Telegu (Telugu) India.pdf

Documents

Transcript of The Holy Bible New Testament complete in Telegu (Telugu) India.pdf